As Ann Déscrolláil
Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.
Uimhir 27 de 1974
AN tACHT AIRGEADAIS, 1974
[An tiontú oifigiúil]
CUID I
Cáin Ioncaim, Forcháin agus Cáin Bhrabús Corparáide
Caibidil I
An Modh ar a Muirearófar Cáin Ioncaim do 1974-75 agus do Bhlianta dá éis sin
Leasú ar alt 1 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
1.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 1 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) tríd an míniú ar “ioncam inmheasúnaithe” a scriosadh.
(b) trí na mínithe seo a leanas a chur, faoi seach, in ionad na mínithe ar “an ráta caighdeánach cánach”, “cáin” agus “bliain mheasúnachta”, is é sin le rá:
“ciallaíonn ‘ráta caighdeánach’, i ndáil le cáin, an ráta cánach dá bhforáiltear le halt 3 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974;”,
“ciallaíonn ‘cáin’ cáin ioncaim;”, agus
“ciallaíonn ‘bliain mheasúnachta’ bliain a ndéantar cáin ioncaim a fhorchur ina haghaidh le haon Acht a fhorchuireann dleachtanna cánach ioncaim;”,
(c) tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh an mhínithe ar “ciste árachais saoil coigríche”:
“ciallaíonn ‘ard-rátaí’, i ndáil le cáin, na rátaí cánach dá bhforáiltear le halt 3 (2) (c) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974;”,
(d) tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh an mhínithe ar “údarás rátúcháin”:
“ciallaíonn ‘ráta laghdaithe’, i ndáil le cáin, an ráta cánach dá bhforáiltear le halt 3 (2) (a) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974;” agus
(e) tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh an mhínithe ar “ioncam inchánach”:
“ciallaíonn ‘ioncam iomlán’ an t-ioncam iomlán ó gach bunadh arna mheas de réir forálacha an Achta seo;”.
Leasú ar alt 4 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
2.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 4 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “de réir aon ráta nó rátaí áirithe, déanfar, faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo, cáin de réir an ráta nó na rátaí sin, de réir mar is iomchuí” a chur in ionad “de réir aon ráta áirithe, déanfar, faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo, an cháin de réir an ráta sin” agus tá an t-alt sin 4, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
4. I gcás ina n-achtaíonn aon Acht go muirearófar cáin ioncaim d'aon bhliain de réir aon ráta nó rátaí áirithe, déanfar, faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo, cáin de réir an ráta nó na rátaí sin, de réir mar is iomchuí, a mhuirearú don bhliain sin maidir leis an maoin, na brabúis, nó na gnóchain go léir a thuairiscítear nó a áirítear faoi seach sna Sceidil atá sna hailt den Acht seo a dtugtar a n-uimhreacha thíos, is é sin le rá— |
Sceideal C—Alt 47; Sceideal D—Alt 52; agus Sceideal E—Alt 109 |
agus is inchurtha chun feidhme faoi seach maidir leis na Sceidil sin de réir forálacha an Achta seo. |
Cáin ioncaim a mhuirearú do 1974-75 agus do bhlianta dá éis sin.
3.—(1) Muirearófar cáin ioncaim don bhliain 1974-75 agus do gach bliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin agus, faoi réir fho-alt (2), muirearófar amhlaidh í de réir 35 faoin gcéad (dá ngairfear an ráta caighdeánach).
(2) I gcás inar pearsa aonair (seachas pearsa aonair a bheidh ag gníomhú i gcáil mhuiníneach nó ionadaíoch) aon duine ar a muirearófar cáin ioncaim don bhliain 1974-75 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, déanfar, faoi réir alt 5 (3), cáin a mhuirearú air—
(a) i leith cibé cion dá ioncam inchánach nach mó ná £1,550, de réir ráta 26 faoin gcéad (dá ngairfear an ráta laghdaithe),
(b) i leith cibé cion (más aon chion é) dá ioncam inchánach is mó ná £1,550 ach nach mó ná £4,350, de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh, agus
(c) i leith cibé cion (más aon chion é) dá ioncam inchánach is mó ná £4,350, de réir na rátaí (dá ngairfear na hardrátaí) a shonraítear sa Tábla seo a leanas:
An Tábla | |
An chuid den bharrachas os cionn £4,350 | An tArd-ráta |
An chéad £2,000 | 50 faoin gcéad |
An chéad £2,000 eile | 65 faoin gcéad |
An fuílleach | 80 faoin gcéad |
Cáin a mhuirearú ar ioncam as ar baineadh cáin.
4.—I gcás ina mbeidh ioncam (dá ngairtear an t-ioncam iomchuí san alt seo)—
(a) a bhfuil cáin inbhainte as de bhua forálacha Sceideal C no Sceideal D, nó
(b) a bhfuil cáin inbhainte as de bhua alt 433, 434 nó 456 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó
(c) a áirítear, de bhua alt 525 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, amhail is dá mba ghlanmhéid íocaíochta bliantúla é ar baineadh cáin go cuí as a mór-mhéid faoi alt 434 den Acht sin,
le cur i gcuntas le linn ioncam iomlán pearsan aonair a bheith á ríomh d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta, ansin, chun an t-ioncam iomlán sin a mhuirearú i leith cánach de réir an ráta nó na rátaí cánach a mhuirearófar don bhliain mheasúnachta sin, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas—
(d) measfar gurb ioncam is inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D an t-ioncam iomchuí agus muirearófar é dá réir sin;
(e) nuair a bheidh an méid cánach is iníoctha ar an ioncam iomlán sin á chinneadh tabharfar creidmheas sa cháin a baineadh as an ioncam iomchuí agus, faoi réir forálacha ailt 233 agus 525 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, is é méid an chreidmheasa sin méid na cánach a baineadh as an ioncam iomchuí:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás ina mbainfear cáin as díbhinn de réir ráta arna laghdú de bhua alt 363, 396 nó 410 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó alt 14 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, go ndéanfar cibé coigeartú is gá i méid an chreidmheasa le héifeacht a thabhairt don fhaoiseamh a fhoráiltear leis na hailt sin.
Forálacha maidir le cáin a mhuirearófar trí asbhaint.
5.—(1) Na forálacha sin de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a fhorálann go bhféadfar cáin a bhaint as aon íocaíocht de réir an ráta nó na rátaí cánach a bhí i bhfeidhm le linn na tréimhse ina raibh an íocaíocht ag faibhriú chun bheith dlite nó go bhféadfar an cháin is iomchuí do dhíbhinn a bhaint as an díbhinn sin beidh éifeacht acu amhail is dá bhforálfaidís go bhféadfar cáin a asbhaint nó go ndéanfar cáin a lamháil de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh don bhliain ina dtiocfaidh an méid is iníoctha chun bheith dlite:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfaidh an fo-alt seo difear d'asbhaint cánach de réir ráta is 1ú ná an ráta caighdeánach de bhua alt 363, 396 nó 410 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó alt 14 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973.
(2) Le linn ioncam iomlán aon duine a bheith á mheas faoi na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, measfar gur ioncam d'aon bhliain áirithe aon ioncam is inmhuirir i leith cánach i modh asbhainte de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh a bheidh i bhfeidhm don bhliain sin, agus déanfar aon asbhaintí is inlamhála ar chuntas suimeanna is iníoctha faoi asbhaint cánach de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh a bheidh i bhfeidhm d'aon bhliain áirithe as maoin nó brabúis an duine sin a lamháil mar asbhaintí i leith na bliana sin, d'ainneoin an t-ioncam nó na suimeanna, de réir mar a bheidh, d'fhaibhriú, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, roimh an mbliain sin nó dá héis.
(3) I gcás ceanglas a bheith ann duine a mheasúnú agus a mhuirearú i leith cánach maidir le haon mhaoin, brabúis nó gnóchain as a ndéanann sé aon íocaíocht i leith aon úis bhliantúil, blianachta nó suime bliantúla eile, nó aon ríchíosa nó suime eile i leith paitinn a úsáid, is de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh amháin a mhuirearófar é i leith na coda sin den mhaoin, de na brabúis nó de na gnóchain atá comhionann leis an íocaíocht sin agus is féidir a asbhaint le linn a ioncam iomlán a bheith a ríomh.
Faoisimh phearsanta.
6.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh asbhaint le déanamh as ioncam iomlán pearsan aonair don bhliain 1974-75 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin i leith faoiseamh a mbeidh an phearsa aonair ina theideal faoi fhoráil a luaitear i gcolún (1) den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo agus gur mhéid a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Tábla sin méid na hasbhainte mura mbeadh an t-alt seo, is é a bheidh i méid na hasbhainte, in ionad na méide a shonraítear sa cholún sin (2), an méid a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Tábla sin os coinne lua na méide sa cholún sin (2).
AN TABLA | ||||||||
An fhoráil reachtúil | An méid a bheidh le hasbhaint do 1973-74 | An méid a bheidh le baint as an ioncam iomlán do 1974-75 agus do bhlianta dá éis sin | ||||||
(1) | (2) | (3) | ||||||
£ | £ | |||||||
alt 138 (fear pósta) | .. | .. | .. | 494 | 800 | |||
(duine singil) | .. | .. | .. | 299 | 500 | |||
(ba intreach fir nó mná) | .. | 324 | 550 | |||||
(banchéile ag obair) | .. | .. | 104 | nó, más 1ú é, trí cheathrú de mhéid ioncaim thuillte an bhanchéile | 200 | nó, más 1ú é, méid ioncaim thuillte an bhanchéile | ||
ailt 139 agus 140 (coimeádaí tí) | .. | 100 | 140 | |||||
alt 141 (leanbh)—faoi 11 bhliain | .. | 155 | 200 | |||||
—11 bhliain nó os a chionn | .. | .. | 170 | 200 | ||||
alt 142 (gaol cleithiúnach) | .. | .. | 60 | 80 | ||||
alt 3 (coimeádaí tí ag tabhairt aire do | ||||||||
dhuine éagumasaithe) | .. | .. | 100 | 140 | ||||
alt 11 (dall) | .. | .. | .. | .. | 100 | 140 | ||
(an bheirt chéile dall) | .. | .. | 200 | 280 | ||||
(2) Beidh éifeacht ag Cuid I den Chéad Sceideal chun an t-alt seo a fhorlíonadh.
Le súaar alt 142 den Acht Cánach Ionami, 1967.
7.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 142 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “£489” a chur in ionad “£407” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1973) sa dá áit ina bhfuil sé, trí “£80” a chur in ionad “£60” sa dá áit ina bhfuil sé, agus trí “£409” a chur in ionad “£347” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Airgeadais, 1973, a dúradh) agus tá an t-alt sin 142 (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
142.—(1) Má chruthaíonn an t-éilitheoir go gcothabhálann sé ar a chostas féin duine ar bith, is gaol dó féin nó dá bhanchéile agus atá éagumasach, mar gheall ar sheanaois nó easláinte ar é féin a chothabháil, nó a mháthair agus í ina baintreach nó máthair a bhanchéile agus í ina baintreach, cibé acu éagumasaithe di nó nach ea, agus is duine ar lú ná £489 sa bhliain a hioncam iomlán ó gach bunadh, beidh sé i dteideal asbhaint £80 i leith gach duine a chothabhálann sé amhlaidh agus déanfar a chomhionann d'asbhaint i gcás éilitheora a bhfuil air, mar gheall ar sheanaois nó easláinte, bheith ag brath ar sheirbhísí duine (is duine ar lú ná £489 sa bhliain a ioncam iomlán ó gach bunadh agus is mac nó iníon leis an éilitheoir) a chónaíonn leis nó léi agus a chothabhálann sé nó sí: |
Ar choinníoll go mbeidh éifeacht ag gach ceann de na forálacha roimhe seo den fho-alt seo, i gcás inar mó ná £409 sa bhliain an t-ioncam iomlán ó gach bunadh atá ag an duine ar ina leith a bheidh an asbhaint le déanamh, ionann agus dá mba rud é, in ionad asbhaint £80 a shonrú, gur shonraigh sé asbhaint den méid sin arna laghdú méid na breise. |
Liúntas aoise.
8.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh pearsa aonair i dteideal asbhainte don bhliain 1974-75 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin faoi alt 138 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus go gcruthóidh sé go raibh sé, tráth ar bith i rith na bliana measúnachta sin, nó i gcás fear pósta a bhfuil a bhanchéile in aontíos leis, go raibh sé féin nó a bhanchéile cúig bliana is seasca d'aois nó os a chionn, beidh sé, i dteannta an liúntais a mbeidh sé ina theideal faoin alt sin 138 don bhliain mheasúnachta sin, i dteideal asbhainte—
(a) £50 i gcás inar fear pósta é a bhfuil a bhanchéile in aontíos leis, agus
(b) £25 in aon chás eile.
(2) Beidh feidhm maidir le hasbhaint faoin alt seo ag na forálacha sin go léir de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim ag a bhfuil feidhm maidir le gach asbhaint a shonraítear in ailt 138 go 143 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Leasú ar alt 152 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
9.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 152 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (1):
“(1) Ní rachaidh comhiomlán na bpréimheanna nó na suimeanna eile a dtabharfar faoiseamh ina leith do dhuine ar bith faoi ailt 143 agus 151 thar an séú cuid d'ioncam iomlán an duine nó £1,000, cibé acu is 1ú:
Ar choinníoll in aon chás inar mó ná £1,000 comhiomlán na bpréimheanna a íocadh ar pholasaithe árachais nó ar chonarthaí le haghaidh blianachtaí iarchurtha agus inar roimh an 3ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, a rinneadh an t-árachas nó an conradh, go dtabharfar faoiseamh i leith na bpréimheanna sin nó na suimeanna eile sin faoi na hailt réamhráite ar neamhaird leis an srian £1,000 dá bhforáiltear san fho-alt seo.”.
Deireadh le muirearú forchánach.
10.—Ní mhuirearófar forcháin don bhliain 1974-75 ná d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin.
Leasuithe iarmhartacha.
11.—Beidh éifeacht ag Cuid II den Chéad Sceideal chun an Chaibidil seo a fhorlíonadh.
Tosach feidhme Chaibidil I.
12.—Beidh éifeacht ag forálacha na Caibidle seo maidir leis an mbliain 1974-75 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis sin agus, dá réir sin, ní tuigthe go ndéanann na leasuithe a dhéantar leis na forálacha sin agus leis an gCéad Sceideal agus an aisghairm a dhéantar le halt 86 agus a luaitear i gCuid I den Dara Sceideal difear do cháin do bhliain mheasúnachta roimhe sin ná do dhéanamh aon ní maidir le cáin do bhliain den sórt sin.
Caibidil II
Cánachas ar Bhrabúis Feirmeoireachta, Forálacha maidir le Caillteanais Áirithe Feirme agus Srian le Liúntais Phearsanta
Mínithe (Caibidil II).
13.—(1) Sa Chabidil seo tá le “feirmeoireacht”, “talamh feirmeoireachta”, agus “áitiú” an bhrí chéanna atá leo in alt 18 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1969.
(2) Folaíonn aon tagairt sa Chaibidil seo do thalamh feirmeoireachta ar áitiú ag pearsa aonair talamh feirmeoireachta a mheastar, de bhua alt 17, a bheith ar áitiú aige.
(3) Aon tagairt sa Chaibidil seo do luacháil inrátaithe thalamh feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú ag pearsa aonair tráth áirithe is tagairt í do chomhiomlán luachálacha inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta go léir a bhí ar áitiú aige agus na talún feirmeoireachta go léir a mheastar a bheith ar áitiú aige an tráth sin agus aon tagairt do luacháil inrátaithe thalamh feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiu ag pearsa aonair ar feadh bliana measúnachta nó coda de bhliain mheasúnachta is tagairt í do luacháil inrátaithe iomlán na talún feirmeoireachta go léir a bhí ar áitiú aige agus na talún feirmeoireachta go léir a mheastar a bheith ar áitiú aige ar feadh na bliana measúnachta sin, nó na coda sin de bhliain mheasúnachta arna ríomh de réir forálacha alt 17 (5), (6) agus (7):
Ar choinníoll, nuair a bheidh luacháil inrátaithe talún feirmeoireachta á ríomh chun críocha na Caibidle seo, go bhfágfar gan áireamh luacháil inrátaithe aon fhoirgnimh ar an talamh.
Alt 18 (2) (a) den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, a aisghairm.
14.—Aisghairtear leis seo alt 18 (2) (a) den Acht Airgeadais, 1969.
Brabúis feirmeoireachta le muirearú faoi Sceideal D.
15.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), measfar gur seoladh trádála nó coda de thrádáil, de réir mar a bheidh, an fheirmeoireacht go léir sa stát, agus déanfar na brabúis nó na gnóchain as an bhfeirmeoireacht sin a mhuirearú i leith cánach faoi Chás I de Sceideal D dá réir sin.
(2) D'ainneoin aon ní dá mhalairt i gCaibidil III de Chuid IV den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, measfar gur seoladh aon trádála amháin an fheirmeoireacht go léir a sheolann aon duine go haonraic nó i gcomhpháirtíocht.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1), maidir le haon bhliain mheasúnachta, i gcás pearsa aonair a shuífidh nár £100 nó níos mó luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta go léir a bhí ar áitiú aige aon tráth i rith na bliana measúnachta sin.
Feirmeoireacht ag daoine áirithe.
16.—(1) Ní bheidh éifeacht ag alt 15 (3) d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta i gcás feirmeoireacht a bheith á seoladh an bhliain mheasúnachta sin ag pearsa aonair—
(a) a bheidh, freisin, aon tráth an bhliain mheasúnachta sin, ag seoladh trádála nó gairme eile go haonraic nó i gcomhpháirtíocht,
(b) a mbeidh a chéile, freisin, i gcás inar duine pósta an phearsa aonair, aon tráth an bhliain mheasúnachta sin, ag seoladh trádála nó gairme eile go haonraic nó i gcomhpháirtíocht,
(c) a bheidh, aon tráth an bhliain mheasúnachta sin, ina stiúrthóir ar chuideachta a sheolann trádáil nó gairm agus atá ina úinéir tairbhiúil nó atá in ann, go díreach nó trí mheán cuideachtaí eile nó ar mhodh éigin eile, rialú a dhéanamh ar chuid is mó ná 25 faoin gcéad de ghnáthscairchaipiteal na cuideachta, nó
(d) a mbeidh a chéile, i gcás inar duine pósta an phearsa aonair, aon tráth an bhliain mheasúnachta sin, ina stiúrthóir ar chuideachta a sheolann trádáil nó gairm agus atá ina uinéir tairbhiúil nó atá in ann, go díreach nó trí mheán cuideachtaí eile nó ar mhodh éigin eile, rialú a dhéanamh ar chuid is mó ná 25 faoin gcéad de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal na cuideachta:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag mír (b) ná ag mír (d) i gcás ina n-áirítear chun críocha cánach nach in aontíos lena fearchéile do bhanchéile pearsan aonair.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) i gcás duine pósta a bhfuil a bhanchéile i mbun feirmeoireachta agus beidh éifeacht ag forálacha an fho-ailt sin i gcás den sórt sin amhail is dá mba thagairtí dá bhanchéile na tagairtí don phearsa aonair.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo, maidir le haon bhliain mheasúnachta, i gcás pearsa aonair a shuífidh nár mhó luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta go léir a bhí ar áitiú aige aon tráth i rith na bliana measúnachta sin ná £50, nó má ba mhó ná £50 an luacháil sin, gurb é a bhí, go heisiatach, in aon trádáil a bhí á seoladh ag a chéile soláthar cóiríochta i bhfoirgnimh ar an talamh feirmeoireachta sin, agus gur fho-thrádáil i ndáil le feirmeoireacht na talún feirmeoireachta sin soláthar na cóiríochta sin.
(4) Chun críocha mhíreanna (c) agus (d) d'fho-alt (1), measfar, maidir le gnáth-scairchaipiteal atá ar úinéireacht nó á rialú ar an modh a luaitear sa mhír sin ag duine is banchéile nó fearchéile nó naí-leanbh le stiúrthóir, nó ag iontaobhaí iontaobhais chun sochair do dhuine nó do dhaoine is duine den sórt sin nó stiúrthóir den sórt sin nó ar a n-áirítear duine den sórt sin nó stiúrthóir den sórt sin, gur ag an stiúrthóir sin agus nach ag aon duine eile atá sé ar úinéireacht nó á rialú.
(5) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “cuideachta” cuideachta de réir brí Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963;
folaíonn “stiúrthóir” duine a shealbhaíonn aon oifig nó fostaíocht faoi chuideachta;
ciallaíonn “gnáth-scairchaipiteal” an caipiteal eisithe go léir (cibé ainm a thugtar air) le cuideachta, seachas caipiteal a bhfuil de cheart ag a shealbhóirí díbhinn a fháil de réir ráta cheaptha nó de réir ráta a athróidh de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh cánach, ach nach bhfuil aon cheart eile acu chun scaire de bhrabúis na cuideachta.
Talamh feirmeoireachta atá ar áitiú nó a mheastar a bheith ar áitiú ag pearsa aonair.
17.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo, measfar talamh feirmeoireachta a bheith ar áitiú ag pearsa aonair má bhíonn sé ar áitiú ag a bhanchéile nó más talamh feirmeoireachta é arb é féin nó a bhanchéile an t-úinéir tairbhiúil air nó arb iadsan na húinéirí tairbhiúla air agus atá ar áitiú ag aon duine nó daoine eile.
(2) I gcás talamh feirmeoireachta a bheith ar áitiú ag pearsa aonair, nó ag a bhanchéile, i gcomhpháirtíocht le haon duine nó daoine eile, agus nach úinéir tairbhiúil ar an talamh feirmeoireachta sin é féin ná a bhanchéile, measfar cion comhréireach den talamh feirmeoireachta sin a bheith ar áitiú ag an bpearsa aonair agus is é luacháil inrátaithe an chiona chomhréirigh sin an méid sin de luacháil inrátaithe iomlán na talún feirmeoireachta sin a mbeidh idir í agus an luacháil inrátaithe iomlán sin an chomhréir chéanna a bheidh idir a chion nó a cion, de réir mar is iomchuí, de na brabúis nó de na caillteanais ar iad a chionroinnt de réir téarmaí an chomhaontaithe comhpháirtíochta i dtaobh riaradh brabús nó caillteanas agus brabúis nó caillteanais iomlána na comhpháirtíochta.
(3) I gcás talamh feirmeoireachta a bheith ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil ag pearsa aonair, nó ag a bhanchéile, i gcomhpháirt le haon duine nó daoine eile ach gan é a bheith ar áitiú ag an bpearsa aonair nó ag a bhanchéile, go haonraic nó i gcomhpháirt le haon duine nó daoine eile, measfar talamh feirmeoireachta a bheith ar áitiú ag an bpearsa aonair sin arb é a luacháil inrátaithe méid is comhionann leis an gcuid sin de luacháil inrátaithe iomlán na talún ar úineir tairbhiúil air é féin nó a bhanchéile, atá ar comhréir lena scair féin nó le scair a bhanchéile d'úinéireacht na talún feirmeoireachta sin.
(4) I gcás talamh feirmeoireachta a bheith ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil ag pearsa aonair, nó ag a bhanchéile, i gcomhpháirt le haon duine nó daoine eile agus go bhfuil an talamh feirmeoireachta sin ar áitiú ag an bpearsa aonair, nó ag a bhanchéile, i gcomhpháirtíocht le haon duine nó daoine eile, measfar talamh feirmeoireachta a bheith ar áitiú aige arb é a luacháil inrátaithe méid is comhionann leis an gcodán sin de luacháil inrátaithe iomlán na talún ar úinéir tairbhiúil air é féin nó a bhanchéile, atá ar comhréir lena scair féin nó le scair a bhanchéile d'úinéireacht thairbhiúil na talún feirmeoireachta sin.
(5) Is é a suim seo a leanas luacháil inrátaithe iomlán talún feirmeoireachta a bheidh áitithe ag pearsa aonair do bhliain mheasúnachta—
(a) luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta go léir a bheidh áitithe aige nó a mheastar a bheith áitithe aige de bhua fho-alt (1),
(b) luacháil inrátaithe na gcodanna comhréireacha go léir de thalamh feirmeoireachta a mheastar a bheith áitithe aige de bhua fho-ailt (2), (3) agus (4).
(6) I gcás gan talamh feirmeoireachta a bheith áitithe ag pearsa aonair ach ar feadh cuid d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta, measfar, chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, gurb é luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí áitithe amhlaidh don bhliain mheasúnachta sin méid a mbeidh idir é agus luacháil inrátaithe iomlán an chéanna an chomhréir chéanna a bhí idir fad na tréimhse a bhí an talamh feirmeoireachta sin áitithe amhlaidh sa bhliain mheasúnachta agus dhá mhí dhéag.
(7) I gcás ina measfar, de bhua fho-alt (1), (2), (3) nó (4), talamh feirmeoireachta bheith áitithe ag pearsa aonair agus más rud é, maidir le haon bhliain mheasúnachta, nach raibh na dálaí, ar faoina dtreoir a mheasfar an talamh feirmeoireachta sin nó aon chuid chomhréireach de a bheith áitithe aige, ann ach ar feadh cuid den bhliain mheasúnachta sin, measfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, maidir leis an mbliain mheasúnachta sin, gurb é luacháil inrátaithe aon talún feirmeoireachta a mheastar a bheith áitithe aige méid a mbeidh idir é agus luacháil inrátaithe iomlán na talún feirmeoireachta sin an chomhréir chéanna a bhí idir fad na tréimhse a bhí na dálaí sin ann an bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus dhá mhí dhéag.
Cionroinnt luachála.
18.—(1) Más rud é, i gcas maoin atá luacháilte mar aonad faoi na hAchtanna Luachála, gur talamh feirmeoireachta cuid di agus nach ea cuid eile, tiocfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, ar luacháil inrátaithe gach coda trí luacháil inrátaithe na maoine a chionroinnt.
(2) I gcás talamh feirmeoireachta atá luacháilte mar aonad faoi na hAchtanna Luachála a bheith roinnte ina dhá áitíocht leithleacha nó níos mó, tiocfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, ar luacháil inrátaithe na coda atá ar áitiú ag gach áititheoir trí luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta atá i gceist a chionroinnt.
(3) Déanfaidh an cigire, chomh maith agus is féidir leis ar feadh a eolais agus a bhreithiúnais, aon chionroinnt a cheanglaítear leis an alt seo a dhéanamh.
(4) Beidh feidhm ag alt 67 (3A) (c) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967 (a cuireadh isteach le halt 31 den Acht Airgeadais, 1969), maidir le haon chionroinnt a dhéanfar faoin alt seo mar atá feidhm aige maidir le haon chionroinnt faoi alt 67 (3A) (b) den Acht sin.
Teorainn leis an méid cánach a mhuirearófar i gcásanna áirithe.
19.—(1) I gcás pearsa aonair, seachas pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 16, a bheith inmhuirir i leith cánach d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta i ndáil le brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, ní bheidh méid na cánach is inmhuirir amhlaidh don bhliain mheasúnachta sin níos mó—
(a) i gcás nach mó ná £100 luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú aige an bhliain mheasúnachta sin, ná an fichiú cuid den cháin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó do na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht;
(b) i gcás inar mó ná £100 luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú aige an bhliain mheasúnachta sin, ná an méid ar a dtiocfar tríd an gcáin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó do na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht a iolrú ar chodán ar fiche is ainmneoir dó agus arb é is uimhreoir dó an uimhir is comhionann leis an méid atá de bhreis ar £99 ag luacháil inrátaithe na talún a bhí ar áitiú amhlaidh:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás nach mbeidh aon ioncam, seachas brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, inmhuirir i leith cánach, nach mbeidh sa cháin is inmhuirir thar £40 de bhreis ar an méid cánach ab inmhuirir de réir forálacha an ailt seo dá mba 1ú de £1 luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú aige ná an luacháil inrátaithe iarbhír.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo, is é a bheidh sa cháin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó do na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, maidir le pearsa aonair, an méid sin den cháin ab iníoctha, mura mbeadh forálacha an ailt seo, i leith ioncam iomlán na pearsan aonair a bhfuil idir í agus an cháin sin an chomhréir chéanna atá idir méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht atá ar áireamh san ioncam iomlán sin agus an t-ioncam iomlán sin.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo in aon chás inar mó ná £119 luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú ag pearsa aonair aon tráth sa bhliain mheasúnachta.
Bonn roghnach measúnachta.
20.—(1) I gcás duine a bheith, de bhua alt 15, inmhuirir i leith cánach don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75 i ndáil le brabúis nó le gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, agus go ndéanfaí, de réir forálacha alt 58 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, é a mhuirearú i leith cánach faoi Chás I de Sceideal D ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan don bhliain roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta sin, féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a thabharfar don chigire laistigh de shé mhí tar éis tosach na bliana measúnachta sin, a roghnú gur ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan don bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus nach ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan don bhliain roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta sin a mhuirearófar i leith cánach é don bhliain mheasúnachta sin.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo, féadfar, más rogha sin leis an duine is inmhuirir i leith cánach i ndáil le brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana 1974, a mheas gurb iad brabúis nó gnócháin na bliana 1974-75 iad.
Bonn barúlach measúnachta do 1974-75.
21.—(1) I gcás pearsa aonair, seachas pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 16, a bheith, de bhua alt 15, inmhuirir i leith cánach don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75 i ndáil le brabúis nó le gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a thabharfar don chigire laistigh de shé mhí tar éis tosach na bliana measúnachta sin, a roghnú gur i ndáil leis na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin, de réir forálacha an ailt seo, agus nach faoi threoir forálacha alt 58 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ná forálacha alt 20, a mhuirearófar i leith cánach é don bhliain mheasúnachta sin.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh pearsa aonair an rogha dá bhforáiltear i bhfo-alt (1), muirearófar i leith cánach é faoi Chás I de Sceideal D i ndáil le brabúis nó le gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht ar shuim ar cóimhéid le 40 oiread luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú aige don bhliain mheasúnachta sin lúide asbhaintí ina leith seo a leanas—
(a) rátaí ab iníoctha don bhliain mheasúnachta sin i ndáil le talamh feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú amhlaidh; agus
(b) (i) díolaíochtaí ab iníoctha don bhliain mheasúnachta sin le haon duine a bhí fostaithe leis an talamh feirmeoireachta sin a oibriú, i leith na hoibre sin, nó
(ii) íocaíochtaí a íocadh le haon duine eile don bhliain mheasúnachta sin i leith obair den sórt a luaitear i bhfomhír (i):
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh díolaíochtaí ab iníoctha le duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an bpearsa aonair le cur i gcuntas chun críocha fhomhír (i) ach amháin a mhéid gur in airgead a íocadh leis an duine sin iad.
(3) Nuair a dhéanfar brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht talún feirmeoireachta a mhuirearú i leith cánach de réir forálacha fho-alt (2),
(a) beidh an phearsa aonair a mhuirearófar amhlaidh i dteideal aon asbhaint a éileamh i leith innealra nó gléasra a úsáid eadh ag feirmeoireacht na talún feirmeoireachta sin a bheadh sé i dteideal a éileamh dá mba gur muirearaíodh i leith cánach é ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin, agus
(b) féadfar aon mhuirear cothromaíochta a dhéanamh a bheadh le déanamh faoi alt 272 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, dá muirearófaí an phearsa aonair i leith cánach i ndáil le méid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin.
(4) Le linn brabúis nó gnóchain a bheith á muirearú de réir forálacha an ailt seo, ní lamhálfar aon asbhaint seachas na hasbhaintí a shonraítear i bhfo-ailt (2) agus (3).
(5) I gcás pearsa aonair a bheith inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás V de Sceideal D don bhliain mheasúnachta sin i ndáil leis na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó aon chíos nó aon fháltas i leith aon éasúna i ndáil le haon chuid den talamh feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú aige, beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (2) don bhliain mheasúnachta a bhí an talamh feirmeoireachta ar áitiú amhlaidh ach gan an chuid sin a áireamh ónar tháinig na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin is inmhuirir faoi Chás V de Sceideal D:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo i gcás inar lú an cíos sin nó an fáltas sin, ag féachaint do na luachanna a bhí i réim san am, ná an méid a d'fhéadfaí a fháil ar an bhforas gur ar neamhthuilleamaí a dhéanfaí an idirbheartaíocht le haghaidh an léasa nó na héasúna.
(6) Measfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, baint a bheith ag duine le pearsa aonair dá measfaí sin maidir leis an duine sin chun críocha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
Feirmeoireacht: liúntais maidir le caiteachas caipitiúil ag déanamh foirgneamh agus oibreacha eile.
22.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le haon duine i mbun feirmeoireachta arb inmhuirir cáin de réir forálacha alt 15 (1) ar na brabúis nó na gnóchain uaithi.
(2) Má thabhaíonn duine lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, le feirmeoireacht a dhéanamh ar thalamh feirmeoireachta atá ar áitiú aige, aon chaiteachas caipitiúil ag déanamh tithe feirme, foirgnimh feirme, iostáin, fálta nó oibreacha eile, tabharfar, le linn na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht ar an talamh feirmeoireachta sin a bheith á muirearú, liúntas bliantúil (dá ngairtear liúntas foirgneamh feirme san alt seo) ar cóimhéid le deichiú cuid an chaiteachais sin don chéad bhliain mheasúnachta iomchuí agus do gach bliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin go dtí go mbeidh na liúntais a bheidh tugtha faoin alt seo i leith an chaiteachais ar cóimhéid leis an gcaiteachas:
Ar choinníoll nach mbainfidh an fo-alt seo le haon chaiteachas a tabhaíodh roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974.
(3) Déanfar aon chaiteachas caipitiúil den sórt sin a dúradh arna thabhú an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, nó dá éis, ag duine ar tí dul i mbun feirmeoireachta dó ach roimh thosú ag feirmeoireacht dó a áireamh, chun críocha an ailt seo, ionann is dá mba é an chéad lá a thosaigh sé ag feirmeoireacht a tabhaíodh é.
(4) I gcás ina dtabhófar caiteachas caipitiúil mar a dúradh ar theach feirme, ní chuirfear i gcuntas ach tríú cuid an chaiteachais sin, nó, má bhíonn cóiríocht agus saoráidí an tí feirme sin ar neamhréir le cineál agus réim na feirme, cibé cionúireacht de is cóir ach nach mó ná an tríú cuid de.
(5) Chun críocha an ailt seo agus maidir le caiteachas a thabhaigh an duine, is í an bhliain ina bhonn-tréimhse (de réir brí alt 297 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967) dar thabhaigh sé an caiteachas an chéad bhliain mheasúnachta iomchuí.
(6) Aireofar sa ráiteas bliantúil is gá a sheachadadh faoi na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim ar na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht aon éileamh ó dhuine ar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt dó faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo, agus tabharfar an liúntas mar asbhaint nuair a bheidh na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin á muirearú, agus beidh feidhm ag alt 241 (3) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir leis an liúntas mar atá feidhm aige maidir le hasbhaintí is inlamhála i leith caitheamh agus cuimilt innealra nó gléasra.
(7) Is chun an chigire a chuirfear aon éileamh ar liúntas faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo agus is eisean a chinnfidh é, ach féadfaidh aon duine arb éagóir leis aon chinneadh ag an gcigire ar aon éileamh den sórt sin, ar fhógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don chigire laistigh de lá is fiche tar éis an cinneadh a bheith curtha in iúl dó, achomharc a dhéanamh chun na gCoimisinéirí Achomhairc.
(8) Déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc aon achomharc a dhéanfar chucu faoi fho-alt (7) a éisteacht agus a chinneadh amhail is dá mba achomharc in aghaidh measúnú cánach é agus beidh feidhm dá réir sin fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá ag na forálacha de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann le hachomharc a athéisteacht agus cás a shonrú chun tuairim na hArd-Chúirte a fháil ar phointe dlí.
(9) Má dhéanann duine atá i dteideal liúntais faoi fho-alt (2) i leith caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh le haghaidh feirmeoireachta talún feirmeoireachta a leas sa talamh feirmeoireachta sin nó in aon chuid den talamh feirmeoireachta sin a aistriú go dtí duine eile, beidh teideal ag an duine eile sin, d'eisiamh an duine chéadluaite, chun na liúntas faoin alt seo do na blianta measúnachta tar éis na bliana ina ndearnadh an t-aistriú leasa:
Ar choinníoll má ba i ndáil le cuid den talamh feirmeoireachta a tharla an t-aistriú leasa, go mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo maidir leis an méid sin den liúntas is inchurtha go cuí i leith na coda sin den talamh amhail is dá mba liúntas ar leithligh é.
(10) I gcás caiteachas a thabhú go páirteach chun críocha feirmeoireachta agus go páirteach chun críocha eile, ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (2) ach amháin i leith an méid sin den chaiteachas sin is cóir, ar chionroinnt cheart a dhéanamh, a áireamh mar chaiteachas a tabhaíodh chun críocha feirmeoireachta.
(11) Ní thabharfar aon liúntas de bhua an ailt seo maidir le haon chaiteachas má thugtar nó má tugadh liúntas ina leith don bhliain mheasúnachta chéanna nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta roimhe sin nó dá éis sin faoi Chaibidil II de Chuid XV nó faoi Chaibidil I de Chuid XVI den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(12) Ní mheasfar chun aon chríocha den alt seo caiteachas a bheith tabhaithe ag aon duine sa mhéid go mbeidh sé íoctha go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach ag an Stát, ag aon bhord a bunaíodh le reacht, nó ag aon údarás poiblí nó áitiúil.
Feidhm alt 20 den Acht Airgeadais, 1969.
23.—Ní choiscfidh an aisghairm a dhéantar de bhua alt 14 ar alt 18 (2) (a) den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, alt 20 den Acht sin ó fheidhm a bheith aige maidir le díbhinn arna híoc an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, nó dá éis, i gcás an díbhinn a íoc as brabúis a bhí díolmhaithe ó cháin de bhua an ailt sin 18 (2) (a), nó iad a íoc go páirteach as brabúis den sórt sin agus go páirteach as brabúis eile.
Srian maidir le caillteanais áirithe.
24.—Ní thabharfar faoiseamh ar bith faoi alt 309 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir le caillteanas a tharla ag feirmeoireacht aon bhliain mheasúnachta roimh an mbliain 1974-75 tríd an gcaillteanas sin a bhaint as méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht arna measúnú don bhliain 1974-75 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin nó a fhritháireamh in aghaidh na méide sin.
Measfar liúntas caithimh agus cuimilte a bheith tugtha i gcásanna áirithe.
25.—(1) Nuair a bheifear á chinneadh, le linn na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht a bheith á muirearú, an bhfuil aon liúntas caithimh agus cuimilte, liúntas cothromaíochta nó muirear cothromaíochta i leith innealra nó gléasra le tabhairt d'aon duine nó le muirearú air d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta agus má tá cad é an liúntas nó an muirear é, measfar gur tugadh don duine sin in aghaidh gach bliana measúnachta roimhe sin ar leis an t-innealra nó an gléasra agus ar bliain mheasúnachta í a bheidh le cur i gcuntas chun críche an ailt seo, cibé liúntas caithimh agus cuimilte nó cibé liúntas caithimh agus cuimilte méadaithe, más ann, i leith an innealra nó an ghléasra a bheadh le tabhairt dó dá mba rud é maidir le gach bliain roimhe sin den sórt sin—
(a) go raibh na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás I de Sceideal D,
(b) go raibh feirmeoireacht ar siúl aige riamh ón dáta a fuair sé an t-innealra nó an gléasra,
(c) gur le haghaidh feirmeoireachta amháin a bhí an t-innealra nó an gléasra á úsáid aige riamh ón dáta sin, agus
(d) go ndearna sé éileamh ceart go cuí ar liúntas caithimh agus cuimilte i leith an innealra nó an ghléasra in aghaidh gach bliana measúnachta iomchuí.
(2) Cuirfear i gcuntas chun críocha an ailt seo gach bliain mheasúnachta roimhe sin ar leis an duine an t-innealra nó an gléasra áirithe agus—
(a) nár úsáid an duine an t-innealra nó an gléasra le haghaidh feirmeoireachta,
(b) nach ndearna sé aon fheirmeoireacht, nó
(c) a rinne sé feirmeoireacht in imthosca nach raibh méid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ón bhfeirmeoireacht sin inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás I de Sceideal D.
(3) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo difear d'fhorálacha alt 272 (4) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(4) San alt seo—
tá le “liuntas cothromaíochta” agus “muirear cothromaíochta” na bríonna céanna atá leo i gCaibidil II de Chuid XVI den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
ciallaíonn “liúntas caithimh agus cuimilte” asbhaint faoi alt 241 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Leasú ar alt 307 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
26.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 307 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí “trádáil seachas feirmeoireacht, nó in aon ghairm nó fostaíocht,” a chur in ionad “trádáil, gairm nó fostaíocht,” i bhfo-alt (1),
(b) trí “nó ag feirmeoireacht i gcás a mbaineann an t-alt seo leis” a chur in ionad “nó ag áitiú tailte chun críocha feirmeoireachta amháin” i bhfo-alt (1), agus
(c) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (1):
“(1A) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo in aon chás ina mbeidh feirmeoireacht ar siúl seachas i gcás pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 15 (3) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, nó lena mbainfeadh an t-alt sin dá ndéanfadh an phearsa aonair an t-éileamh sin.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (1) d'alt 307, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tabla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, má tharlaíonn aon bhliain mheasúnachta gur bhain caillteanas do dhuine ar bith in aon trádáil seachas feirmeoireacht, nó in aon ghairm nó fostaíocht, a bhí á seoladh aige leis féin nó i gcomhpháirtíocht, nó ag feirmeoireacht i gcás a mbaineann an t-alt seo leis, nó ag áitiú talamh coille a bainistíodh ar fhoras tráchtála agus le hionchas brabúis a dhéanamh as, beidh teideal aige, ar éileamh chuige sin a dhéanamh, chun cibé aisíoc cánach is gá chun a áirithiú nach rachaidh an méid comhiomlán cánach in aghaidh na bliana a bheidh íoctha aige ar deireadh thar an méid a bheadh iompartha aige dá ndéanfaí a ioncam a laghdú méid an chaillteanais. |
Srian le faoiseamh i leith caillteanas ar fheirmeoireacht nó garraíodóireacht mhargaidh.
1920, c. 18.
27.—(1) San alt seo—
forléireofar “bonn-bhliain”, i ndáil le haon liúntas caipitiúil, de réir alt 317 (2) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
tá le “liúntas caipitiúil” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 317 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
ciallaíonn “na trí bliana roimhe sin” i ndáil le caillteanas a tabhaíodh i mbliain mheasúnachta, na trí bliana measúnachta deiridh roimh an mbliain sin;
ciallaíonn “réamh-thréimhse chaillteanais” na trí bliana roimhe sin, nó, má tabhaíodh caillteanais i mblianta measúnachta comhleanúnacha is faide ar fad ná trí bliana (agus dar críoch deireadh na dtrí bliana roimhe sin), an tréimhse is faide sin;
tá le “garraíodóireacht mhargaidh” an bhrí cheanna atá leis in alt 54 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(2) (a) Aon chaillteanas (lena n-áirítear aon suim i leith liúntas a bheidh le háireamh mar chaillteanas de bhua alt 318 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967) a tabhaíodh i dtrádáil feirmeoireachta nó garraíodóireachta margaidh ní bheidh sé inchomhairimh le haghaidh faoisimh faoi alt 307 ná faoi alt 308 den Acht sin mura suífear, maidir leis an mbliain mheasúnachta a n-éilítear gur tabhaíodh an caillteanas, go raibh an trádáil á seoladh ar fhoras tráchtála agus le hionchas brabúis a dhéanamh sa trádáil.
(b) Gan dochar do mhír (a), aon chaillteanas (lena n-áirítear aon suim i leith liúntais a bheidh, de bhua alt 318 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, le háireamh mar chaillteanas) a tabhaíodh aon bhliain mheasúnachta i dtrádáil feirmeoireachta nó garraíodóireachta margaidh ní bheidh sé inchomhairimh le haghaidh faoisimh faoi alt 307 ná faoi alt 308 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, má tabhaíodh, gach bliain de na trí bliana roimhe sin, caillteanas ag seoladh na trádála sin.
(c) Chun críocha an ailt seo, i gcás trádáil feirmeoireachta nó garraíodóireachta margaidh a bheith á seoladh tráth ar bith ar mhodh gur réasúnach a bheith ag súil le brabús uaithi, is fianaise dhochlóite é sin gur d'fhonn brabúis a dhéanamh a bhí sí á seoladh an tráth sin.
(d) Ní chuirfidh an fo-alt seo srian le faoiseamh i leith aon chaillteanais nó aon liúntais chaipitiúil má shuíonn an t-éilitheoir gur de chineál a ghníomhaíochtaí feirmeoireachta nó garraíodóireachta margaidh go léir an bhliain díreach i ndiaidh na dtrí bliana roimhe sin, agus gurb amhlaidh dóibh, gur réasúnach súil a bheith le brabúis a dhéanamh san am le teacht dá mba fheirmeoir inniúil nó garraíodóir margaidh inniúil a thabharfadh fúthu, ach dá dtabharfadh an feirmeoir nó an garraíodóir margaidh sin faoi na gníomhaíochtaí sin i dtús na réamh-thréimhse caillteanais, nár réasúnach súil a bheith le brabús a bheith ar na gníomhaíochtaí sin aige go dtí tar éis deireadh na bliana díreach i ndiaidh na réamh-thréimhse caillteanais.
(e) Ní chuirfidh an fo-alt seo srian le faoiseamh nuair is é atá sa trádáil atá á seoladh cuid de gnóthas trádála is mó ná í agus ar trádáil chumhalda dó í.
(3) Nuair a bheifear á chinneadh chun críocha an ailt seo ar tabhaíodh caillteanas aon bhliain áirithe feidhmeofar na rialacha is infheidhmithe maidir le Cás I de Sceideal D.
(4) Má tá nó má bhíonn trádáil feirmeoireachta nó garraíodóireachta margaidh le háireamh mar thrádáil nár seoladh ach ar feadh cuid de bhliain mheasúnachta toisc gur sa bhliain sin a bunaíodh agus a tosaíodh í nó a scoireadh di nó a bunaíodh agus a tosaíodh í agus a scoireadh di, beidh éifeacht ag fo-alt (2) maidir leis an trádáil sin i ndáil leis an gcuid sin den bhliain sin.
(5) Ní cuirfidh fo-alt (2) srian le faoiseamh i leith aon chaillteanais nó liúntais chaípitiúil más sna trí bliana roimhe sin a bunaíodh agus a tosaíodh an trádáil, agus, chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, áireofar gur scoireadh de thrádáil, agus gur bunaíodh trádáil nua, in aon teagmhas a bhfuil sé le háireamh faoi aon fhoráil de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim gurb ionann é agus buanscor de thrádáil nó trádáil a bhunú.
(6) I gcás na daoine a bhí ag seoladh trádála feirmeoireachta nó garraíodóireachta margaidh athrú aon tráth, beidh feidhm ag an alt seo, d'ainneoin fho-alt (5), maidir le haon duine a bhí ag seoladh na trádála sin díreach roimh an athrú agus díreach dá éis amhail is dá mba í an trádáil chéanna í roimh an athrú agus dá éis gan aon scor, agus amhail is dá mba é an duine céanna duine áirithe agus duine eile a bhfuil baint aige leis. San fho-alt seo déanfar aon cheist faoi bhaint a bheith ag daoine le chéile a chinneadh de réir forálacha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
(7) Ní dhéanfar aon chaillteanas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a chur i gcuntas le linn brabúis nó caillteanais a bheith á ríomh chun críocha alt 53 den Finance Act, 1920.
Brabúis feirmeoireachta: srian le liúntais phearsanta.
28.—(1) I gcás talamh feirmeoireachta a bheith áitithe ar feadh aon bhliana measúnachta ag pearsa aonair nach bhfuil, de bhua alt 15 (3), feidhm ag fo-alt (1) den alt seo ina leith agus—
(a) gur mó ná £20 luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí áitithe aige, agus
(b) gurb inmhuirir i leith cánach é don bhliain mheasúnachta sin i leith ioncaim seachas ioncam ó fheirmeoireacht (dá ngairtear ioncam eile anseo feasta),
beidh feidhm ag an alt seo.
(2) I aon chás ina mbeidh feidhm ag an alt seo d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta déanfar méid comhiomlán na n-asbhaintí a bheidh le baint as ioncam iomlán na pearsan aonair áirithe don bhliain mheasúnachta sin i leith faoisimh phearsanta a d'éiligh sé a laghdú cibé méid díobh seo a leanas is lú:
(a) méid ar cóimhéid le leath méid comhiomlán na n-asbhaintí sin,
(b) an méid a gheofar tríd an mbreis atá ag an luacháil inrátaithe ar £20 a iolrú ar ochtó, nó
(c) méid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan don bhliain mheasúnachta sin ó fheirmeoireacht talún feirmeoireachta, arna ríomh mar a ríomhfaí iad dá mba bhrabúis nó gnóchain iad ab inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás I de Sceideal D.
(3) I gcás ina suífidh an phearsa aonair áirithe gurb é méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan iarbhír ó fheirmeoireacht gur mó an cháin is iníoctha aige don bhliain mheasúnachta sin ná an cháin is iomchuí don ioncam eile, déanfar an cháin is iníoctha amhlaidh a laghdú go dtí méid na cánach is iomchuí don ioncam eile.
(4) Chun críocha an ailt seo, is é a bheidh sa cháin is iomchuí don ioncam eile an méid sin den cháin ab iníoctha i leith ioncam iomlán na pearsan aonair, i gcás na brabúis nó na gnóchain iarbhír ó fheirmeoireacht a bheith inmhuirir i leith cánach de réir forálacha alt 15 (1), a mbeidh idir é agus an cháin sin an chomhréir chéanna atá idir an t-ioncam eile agus an t-ioncam iomlán sin.
(5) (a) I gcás cáin a bheith, de bhua iarratas faoi alt 197 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, inmheasúnaithe agus inmhuirir ar ioncaim fearchéile agus banchéile ionann is nach mbeidís pósta—
(i) ní rachaidh méid comhiomlán na bhfaoiseamh pearsanta, a mbeidh an sochar astu le cionroinnt ar an bhfearchéile agus ar an mbanchéile, thar mhéid iomlán na n-asbhaintí i leith na bhfaoiseamh sin a bheidh le lamháil de réir forálacha an ailt seo; agus
(ii) le linn an sochar sin a bheith á chionroinnt idir an fearchéile agus an banchéile de réir forálacha alt 193 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a dúradh, cuirfear i gcuntas aon laghdú ar mhéid iomlán na n-asbhaintí sin de bhua forálacha an ailt seo agus déanfar méid an tsochair astu chun an fhearchéile nó chun an bhanchéile i leith gach faoisimh ar leith mar a shonraítear san alt sin 193 a laghdú de réir na comhréire idir méid iomlán na n-asbhaintí i leith faoiseamh pearsanta is inlamhála de bhua an ailt seo agus méid iomlán na liúntas sin ab inlamhála, mura mbeadh forálacha an ailt seo.
(b) I gcás inar mó, de réir forálacha fho-alt (3) den alt sin 193, méid an fhaoisimh a chionroinnfear ar an bhfearchéile nó ar an mbanchéile ná an cháin is inmhuirir ar a ioncam nó ar a hioncam, cibé acu é, déanfar aon iarmhéid a ríomhfar chun críche an fho-ailt sin a laghdú méid na cánach ab inmhuirir ar ioncam an fhearchéile nó ar ioncam an bhanchéile, cibé acu é, dá mbeadh aon bhrabbúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht inmhuirir i leith cánach de réir forálacha na Caibidle seo.
(6) San alt seo—
tá le “faoisimh phearsanta” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 193 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Caibidil III
Srian le Faoiseamh i leith Úis
Srian le cáin ar ús a aisíoc i gcásanna áirithe.
29.—Cuirtear leis seo an t-alt seo a leanas in ionad alt 496 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
“496.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo—
(a) i gcás ina ndéanfar ús is iníoctha sa Stát ar airleacan ó bhanc a sheolann gnó baincéireachta bona fide sa Stát a íoc leis an mbanc gan cáin a asbhaint as brabúis nó gnóchain a chuirfear faoi mhuirear cánach, beidh an duine a íocfaidh an t-ús i dteideal, ar na fíorais a chruthú, go n-aisíocfar leis cáin ar mhéid an úis,
(b) ar chruthú mar é a chur ar fáil déanfar aisíoc mar é i gcás úis is iníoctha sa Stát ar airleacan ó dhuine a dhéanann i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim gnó bona fide a sheoladh mar chomhalta de stocmhargadh sa Stát nó ó aon duine a dhéanann i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí sin gnó bona fide tí lascaine a sheoladh sa Stát,
(c) ar chruthú mar é a chur ar fáil déanfar aisíoc mar é i gcás úis bhliantúil (lena n-áirítear ús lena mbaineann alt 30 (1) nó 50 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974) ar ar muirearaíodh cáin faoi Sceideal D.
(2) Maidir le haon ús a íocadh i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, ní dhéanfar, d'ainneoin forálacha fho-alt (1), aon aisíoc cánach faoin alt seo—
(a) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1973-74, ar an ús os cionn £500, ná
(b) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75, ná d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, ar an ús os cionn £2,000:
Ar choinníoll nach mbainfidh mír (a) le hús a leagadh amach nó a caitheadh, go hiomlán agus go heisiatach, chun críocha trádála nó gairme, nó gnó eile ar brabúis nó gnóchain is inmhuirir faoi Chás V de Sceideal D an t-ioncam go hiomlán nó go formhór uaidh.
(3) I gcás, maidir le hús a íocadh i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, ina n-éileoidh duine faoiseamh de bhua breis agus foráil amháin díobh seo a leanas, is é sin le rá, fo-alt (2), alt 76 (1) (c) nó mír 1 (2) de Chuid III de Sceideal 6, ní thabharfar faoiseamh don duine sin i leith na coda (más ann) de mhéid comhiomlán an úis a d'íoc sé is mó ná an méid iomchuí a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (2).
(4) Ní bhainfidh forálacha fho-alt (2) le hús ar airgead a fuarthas ar iasacht chun dleachtanna báis a íoc.
(5) Ní dhéanfar aon aisíoc cánach faoin alt seo mura deimhin leis na Coimisinéiri Ioncaim gur cuireadh nó go gcuirfear an t-ús iomchuí i gcuntas sa ráiteas chun críocha cánach a sheachaid nó a sheachadfaidh an duine a rinne an t-airleacan ar ar íocadh an t-ús.”.
Foráil maidir le cáin a baineadh as íocaíochtaí áirithe úis a rinneadh roimh an Acht seo a rith.
30.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le híocaíochtaí úis (seachas ús ar iasacht a urraíodh le nóta gealltanais tráthchoda den sórt dá dtagraítear in alt 50 (2) nó ús lena mbaineann alt 31 (2)) i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, a rinneadh roimh an Acht seo a rith agus as ar baineadh cáin faoi alt 433 nó 434 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(2) Measfar, maidir le híocaíochtaí úis lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, nach as brabúis nó gnóchain a cuireadh faoi mhuirear a rinneadh iad, cibé acu is íocaíochtaí den sórt sin iad nó nach ea, agus bainfidh fo-ailt (2) go (5) d'alt 434 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, leis na híocaíochtaí sin mar a bhaineann siad le híocaíochtaí a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt sin.
Íocaíochtaí úis ag cuideachtaí agus le neamhchónaitheoirí.
31.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “cuideachta” aon chomhlacht corpraithe.
(2) I gcás aon ús bliantúil ar ar muirearaíodh cáin faoi Sceideal D a íoc—
(a) ag cuideachta ar dhóigh seachas trína íoc i gcáil mhuiníneach nó ionadaíoch le duine ar sa Stát a chónaíonn sé de ghnáth, nó
(b) ag aon duine le duine eile ar lasmuigh den Stát a chónaíonn sé de ghnáth,
i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, déanfaidh an duine a dhéanfaidh nó trína ndéanfar an íocaíocht, le linn an íocaíocht a dhéanamh, suim a bhaint aisti is ionann agus méid na cánach uirthi de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh a bheidh i bhfeidhm tráth an íocaíocht a dhéanamh agus bainfidh fo-ailt (2) go (5) d'alt 434 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, leis na híocaíochtaí sin mar a bhaineann siad le híocaíochtaí a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt sin.
(3) Faoi réir alt 50 (4), ní bheidh feidhm, maidir le mír (a), ag fo-alt (2) i leith aon úis den sórt seo a leanas—
(a) ús ar iasacht a urraítear le nóta gealltanais tráthchoda den sórt dá dtagraítear in alt 50 (2), nó
(b) ús a íoctar sa Stát ar airleacan ó bhanc a sheolann gnó baincéireachta bona fide sa Stát, nó
(c) ús a íocann banc den sórt sin i ngnáthchúrsa an ghnó sin, nó
(d) ús a íocann cuideachta ag a bhfuil údarás ó na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ús a íoc gan cáin ioncaim a asbhaint, nó
(e) ús ar aon urrúis ar thug an tAire Airgeadais ordú ina leith faoi alt 466 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó
(f) ús a íoctar gan cáin a asbhaint de bhua alt 221 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Faoiseamh ar iasachtaí idirlinne áirithe.
32.—(1) I gcás duine—
(a) do dhiúscairt a aon-áite nó a phríomh-áite cónaí agus é d'fháil áite cónaí eile lena húsáid mar aon-áit nó príomháit chónaí,
(b) d'fháil iasacht a n-úsáidfear an fáltas uaithi le costas na fála nó na diúscartha, nó iad araon, a ghlanadh go hiomlán nó go páirteach, agus
(c) d'íoc úis ar an iasacht (agus ar aon iasacht ina dhiaidh sin a n-úsáidfear an fáltas uaithi leis an iasacht chéadluaite nó aon iasacht dá éis sin a aisíoc, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, nó le hús a íoc ar aon iasacht den sórt sin) i leith na tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag ón dáta a tugadh an iasacht chéadluaite, beidh sé i dteideal, ar na fíorais a chruthú, go n-aisíocfar cáin leis faoi alt 496 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, arna leasú le halt 29, ar mhéid an úis sin amhail is dá mba nár íoc sé aon ús eile i leith na tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag réamhráite.
(2) Ní bhainfidh fo-alt (1) le hiasacht a n-úsáidfear an fáltas uaithi chun críche éigin eile sula n-úsáidfear é chun na críche a shonraítear san fho-alt sin.
Faoiseamh do chuideachtaí i leith iasachtaí a caitheadh ag fáil leasa i gcuideachtaí eile.
33.—(1) (a) San alt seo agus in ailt 34 agus 35—
tá le “gnáth-scairchaipiteal” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 323 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
tá le “rialú” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968;
ciallaíonn “leas ábhartha”, i ndáil le cuideachta, úinéireacht thairbhiúil nó cumas rialaithe, go díreach nó trí mheán cuideachta bhainteach nó cuideachtaí bainteacha, nó trí aon mheán indíreach eile, ar bhreis agus 5 faoin gcéad de ghnáthscairchaipiteal na cuideachta.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo agus ailt 34 agus 35, measfar baint a bheith ag cuideachta le cuideachta eile dá measfaí baint a bheith aici léi chun críocha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968, agus más cuideachta í den sórt dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) (a).
(2) Baineann an t-alt seo le hiasacht do chuideachta (dá ngairtear an chuideachta infheistíochta dá éis seo san alt seo in alt 35 (1)) chun airgead a íoc a caitheadh—
(a) ag fáil aon chuid de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal—
(i) de chuid cuideachta atá ar bun go hiomlán nó go formhór d'fhonn trádáil nó trádálacha a sheoladh nó de chuid cuideachta ar brabúis nó gnóchain is inmhuirir faoi Chás V de Sceideal D a hioncam go hiomlán nó go formhór, nó
(ii) de chuid cuideachta arb é iomlán nó formhór a gnó stoic, scaireanna nó urrúis de chuid cuideachta den sórt dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (i) a theachtadh, nó
(b) ag tabhairt airgid ar iasacht do chuideachta den sórt dá dtagraítear i mír (a) is airgead a úsáidtear go hiomlán agus go heisiatach chun críocha trádála nó gnó na cuideachta nó cuideachta baintí, nó
(c) ag aisíoc iasachta eile i gcás ina bhféadfaí faoiseamh a fháil faoin alt seo i leith úis ar an iasacht eile sin dá mbeadh sí gan aisíoc (ar an tuiscint, má bhí an iasacht saor ó ús, go raibh ús uirthi).
(3) Tabharfar faoiseamh i leith aon úis a íocfaidh an chuideachta infheistíochta ar an iasacht—
(a) más rud é, nuair a íocfar an t-ús, go mbeidh leas ábhartha ag an gcuideachta infheistíochta sa chuideachta nó i gcuideachta bhainteach, agus
(b) más rud é, le linn na tréimhse go huile ó fháltas na hiasachta a chur chun feidhme go dtí gur íocadh an t-ús, go raibh stiúrthóir amháin ar a laghad de chuid na cuideachta infheistíochta ina stiúrthóir freisin ar an gcuideachta nó ar chuideachta bhainteach, agus
(c) má shuíonn an chuideachta infheistíochta nár ghnóthaigh sí aon chaipiteal sa tréimhse réamhráite ón gcuideachta ná ó chuideachta bhainteach, seachas aon suim a cuireadh i gcuntas faoi alt 35.
Faoiseamh do phearsana aonair i leith iasachtaí a caitheadh ag fáil leasa i gcuideachtaí.
34.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le hiasacht do phearsa aonair chun airgead a íoc a caitheadh—
(a) ag fáil aon chuid de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal—
(i) de chuid cuideachta atá ar bun go hiomlán nó go formhór d'fhonn tradáil nó trádálacha a sheoladh nó de chuid cuideachta ar brabúis nó gnóchain is inmhuirir faoi Chás V de Sceideal D a hioncam go hiomlán nó go formhór, nó
(ii) de chuid cuideachta arb é iomlán nó formhór a gnó stoic, scaireanna nó urrúis de chuid cuideachta den sórt dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (i) a theachtadh, nó
(b) ag tabhairt airgid ar iasacht do chuideachta den sórt dá dtagraítear i mír (a) is airgead a úsáidtear go hiomlán agus go heisiatach chun críocha trádála nó gnó na cuideachta nó cuideachta baintí, nó
(c) ag aisíoc iasachta eile i gcás ina bhféadfaí faoiseamh a fháil faoin alt seo i leith úis ar an iasacht eile sin dá mbeadh sí gan aisíoc (ar an tuiscint, má bhí an iasacht saor ó ús, go raibh ús uirthi).
(2) Tabharfar faoiseamh i leith aon úis a íocfaidh an phearsa aonair ar an iasacht—
(a) más rud é, nuair a íocfar an t-ús, go mbeidh leas ábhartha aige sa chuideachta nó i gcuideachta bhainteach,
(b) más rud é, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse go léir ó caitheadh fáltas na hiasachta go dtí gur íocadh an t-ús, gur oibrigh sé bunús a chuid ama ag bainistí nó ag rialú gnó na cuideachta nó gnó cuideachta baintí go hiarbhír, agus
(c) má shuíonn sé nár ghnóthaigh sé aon chaipiteal sa tréimhse réamhráite ón gcuideachta ná ó chuideachta bhainteach. seachas aon suim a cuireadh i gcuntas faoi alt 35.
Rialacha maidir le haisghabháil caipitil.
35.—(1) Má tharlaíonn aon tráth tar éis fáltas ó iasacht lena mbaineann alt 33 nó 34 a chaitheamh go mbeidh aon mhéid caipitil aisghafa ón gcuideachta lena mbainfidh nó ó chuideachta bhainteach ag an gcuideachta infheistíochta nó ag an bpearsa aonair (dá ngairtear an t-iasachtaí dá éis seo san alt seo) gan an méid sin a úsáid ag aisíoc na hiasachta, déileálfar leis an iasachtaí chun críocha an ailt seo ionann is dá mbeadh an méid sin aisíoctha aige as an iasacht an tráth sin, agus sa dóigh go n-asbhainfear as an ús a bheadh, mura mbeadh sin, infhaoisimh agus iníoctha i leith aon tréimhse tar éis an trátha sin méid is ionann agus an t-ús ar an méid caipitil a aisghabhadh amhlaidh. Má tharlaíonn nach gcomhlíonann ach cuid d'iasacht den sórt sin na coinníollacha atá in alt 33 nó 34 le go mbeadh faoiseamh le fáil i leith úis ar an gcuid sin, is as ús ar an gcuid sin amháin a dhéanfar an asbhaint a dhéanfar faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(2) Measfar méid áirithe caipitil a bheith aisghafa ag an iasachtaí ó chuideachta nó ó chuideachta bhainteach—
(a) má fhaigheann an t-iasachtaí a chóiméid nó a chomhluach sin de chomaoin as aon chuid de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal na cuideachta nó cuideachta baintí a dhíol nó a chóimhéid nó a chomhluach sin de chomaoin ar mhodh aon chuid den ghnáth-scairchaipiteal sin a aisíoc, nó
(b) má aisíocann an chuideachta nó cuideachta bhainteach an méid sin d'iasacht nó d'airleacan uaidh, nó
(c) má fhaigheann an t-iasachtaí a chóimhéid nó a chomhluach sin de chomaoin as aon fhiach a bheidh dlite dó ón gcuideachta nó ó chuideachta bhainteach a shannadh.
I gcás díol nó sannadh ar mhodh seachas margadh arna dhéanamh ar neamh-thuilleamaí, measfar gur i gcomaoin a chóimhéid de luach margaidh an rud a diúscraíodh a rinneadh an díol nó an sannadh.
(3) Bainfidh ailt 33 (3) agus 34 (2) agus fo-ailt (1) agus (2) le hiasacht faoi réim alt 33 (2) (c) nó 34 (1) (c) amhail is dá mba aon iasacht amháin an iasacht sin agus aon iasacht eile arb iasacht ina hionad í, agus—
(a) amhail is dá mba thagairtí do chaitheamh fáltas na hiasachta bunaidh na tagairtí do chaitheamh fáltas na hiasachta, agus
(b) amhail is dá mbeadh aon srian faoi fho-alt (1) a bhain le haon iasacht a bhfuil iasacht curtha ina hionad ina shrian freisin leis an iasacht atá ina hionad.
(4) Ní bhainfidh ailt 33 (2) ná 34 (1) le hiasacht murab i ndáil le caitheamh an airgid agus ar ócáid a chaite nó laistigh d'am is am réasúnach de réir imthosca an cháis ó thráth an airgid a chaitheamh a thabharfar í, agus ní bhainfidh na fo-ailt sin le hiasacht a gcaithfear an fáltas uaithi chun críche éigin eile sula gcaithfear é mar a thuairiscítear sna fo-ailt sin.
(5) Déanfar ús atá infhaoisimh faoi ailt 33 agus 34 a bhaint as ioncam an iasachtaí don bhliain mheasúnachta ina n-íocfar an t-ús nó a fhritháireamh in aghaidh an ioncaim sin, agus déanfar cáin a urscaoileadh nó a aisíoc dá réir sin agus ní bheidh an t-ús sin infhaoisimh faoi aon fhoráil de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim ar leith ó na hailt sin.
Faoiseamh do phearsana aonair leith iasachtaí a i caitheadh ag fáil leasa i gcomhpháirtíocht.
36.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le hiasacht do phearsa aonair chun airgead a íoc a caitheadh—
(a) ag ceannach scaire i gcomhpháirtíocht, nó
(b) ag ranníoc airgid le comhpháirtíocht i modh caipitil nó préimhe, nó ag airleacan airgid chun na comhpháirtíochta i gcás ina ndéanfar an t-airgead a ranníocfar nó a airleacfar a úsáid go hiomlán agus go heisiatach chun críocha na trádála nó na gairme a sheolann an chomhpháirtíocht, nó
(c) ag aisíoc iasachta eile i gcás ina bhféadfaí faoiseamh a fháil faoin alt seo i leith úis ar an iasacht eile sin dá mbeadh sí gan aisíoc (ar an tuiscint, má bhí an iasacht saor ó ús, go raibh ús uirthi).
(2) Tabharfar faoiseamh i leith aon úis a d'íoc an phearsa aonair ar an iasacht—
(a) más rud é i gcaitheamh na tréimhse go léir ó caitheadh fáltas na hiasachta go dtí gur íocadh an t-ús gur ghníomhaigh sé féin ag seoladh na trádála nó na gairme a bhí ar siúl ag an gcomhpháirtíocht mar chomhpháirtí sa chomhpháirtíocht sin, agus
(b) má shuíonn sé nár ghnóthaigh sé aon chaipiteal ón gcomhpháirtíocht sa tréimhse sin, seachas aon suim a cuireadh i gcuntas faoin gcéad fho-alt eile dá éis seo.
(3) Má tharlaíonn aon tráth tar éis fáltas na hiasachta a chaitheamh go mbeidh aon mhéid caipitil aisghafa ag an bpearsa aonair ón gcomhpháirtíocht gan an méid sin a úsáid ag aisíoc na hiasachta déileálfar leis chun críocha an ailt seo amhail is dá mbeadh an méid sin aisíoctha aige as an iasacht an tráth sin, agus sa dóigh go n-asbhainfear as an ús a bheadh, mura mbeadh sin, infhaoisimh agus iníoctha i leith aon tréimhse tar éis an trátha sin, méid is ionann agus an t-ús ar an méid caipitil a aisghabhadh amhlaidh. Má tharlaíonn nach gcomhlíonann ach cuid d'iasacht den sórt sin na coinníollacha atá san alt seo, le go mbeadh faoiseamh le fáil i leith úis ar an gcuid sin, is as ús ar an gcuid sin amháin a dhéanfar an asbhaint a dhéanfar faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(4) Measfar méid áirithe caipitil a bheith aisghafa ag an bpearsa aonair ón gcomhpháirtíocht—
(a) má fhaigheann sé a chóimhéid nó a chomhluach sin de chomaoin as aon chuid dá leas sa chomhpháirtíocht a dhíol, nó
(b) má dhéanann an chomhpháirtíocht aon mhéid caipitil a thabhairt air ais dó nó aon mhéid a d'airlic sé a aisíoc leis, nó
(c) má fhaigheann sé a chóimhéid nó a chomhluach sin de chomaoin as aon fhiach a bheidh dlite dó ón gcomhpháirtíocht a shannadh.
I gcás díol nó sannadh ar mhodh seachas margadh arna dhéanamh ar neamh-thuilleamaí, measfar gur i gcomaoin a chóimhéid de luach margaidh an rud a diúscraíodh a rinneadh an díol nó an sannadh.
(5) Bainfidh fo-ailt (2), (3) agus (4) le hiasacht faoi réim fho-alt (1) (c) amhail is dá mba aon iasacht amháin an iasacht sin agus aon iasacht eile arb iasacht ina hionad í, agus
(a) amhail is dá mba thagairtí do chaitheamh fáltas na hiasachta bunaidh na tagairtí do chaitheamh fáltas na hiasachta, agus
(b) amhail is dá mbeadh aon srian faoi fho-alt (3) a bhain le haon iasacht a bhfuil iasacht curtha ina hionad ina shrian freisin leis an iasacht atá ina hionad.
(6) Ní bhainfidh fo-alt (1) le hiasacht murab i ndáil le caitheamh an airgid agus ar ócáid a chaite, nó laistigh d'am is am réasúnach de réir imthosca an cháis ó thráth an airgid a chaitheamh, a thabharfar í, agus ní bhainfidh an fo-alt sin le hiasacht a gcaithfear an fáltas uaithi chun críche éigin eile sula gcaithfear é mar a thuairiscítear san fho-alt sin.
(7) Déanfar ús atá infhaoisimh faoin alt seo a bhaint as ioncam na pearsan aonair don bhliain mheasúnachta ina n-íocfar an t-ús nó a fhritháireamh in aghaidh an ioncaim sin, agus déanfar cáin a urscaoilcadh nó a aisíoc dá réir sin, agus ní bheidh an t-ús sin infhaoisimh faoi aon fhoráil de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim ar leith ón alt seo.
Ús ar airgead a fhaightear ar iasacht le cur in ionad caipiteal a tarraingíodh as gnó in imthosca áirithe.
37.—I gcás duine d'fháil airgid ar iasacht aon tráth tar éis an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, le cur, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, in ionad caipitil d'aon ghné a bhí á úsáid roimhe sin in aon trádáil, gairm nó gnó eile a bhí á sheoladh aige, agus a muirearaítear cáin faoi Sceideal D i leith na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan as, agus ar caipiteal é a ndearnadh, tar éis an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, ach laistigh de na cúig bliana roimh an dáta a cuireadh airgead in ionad caipitil amhlaidh, é a tharraingt siar ón úsáid sin lena úsáid ar shlí seachas i ndáil le trádáil, gairm nó gnó eile a sheolann sé, ní áireofar ús ar an airgead sin a fuarthas ar iasacht amhlaidh mar ús a leagadh amach nó a caitheadh go hiomlán agus go heisiatach chun críocha trádála, gairme nó gnó eile.
Comhiomlánú an úis a bheidh íoctha ag daoine bainteacha.
38.—(1) Maidir le daoine bainteacha, is tuigthe gurb é atá sna tagairtí in alt 496 (2) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus in ailt 44 agus 52 do £500 agus do £2,000 tagairtí, i gcás gach duine den sórt sin, don chomhréir de £500 nó de £2,000, de réir mar a bheidh, atá idir an t-ús a d'íoc an duine sin agus comhiomlán an úis a d'íoc na daoine bainteacha go léir.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo tá baint ag duine le pearsa aonair más é fearchéile nó más í banchéile na pearsan aonair an duine sin agus measfar baint a bheith ag cuideachta le pearsa aonair nó le cuideachta eile dá measfaí sin fúithi chun críocha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
Socruithe chun ús lúide cáin nó glanmhéid socair a íoc.
39.—(1) Dearbhaítear leis seo maidir le haon fhoráil a rinneadh roimh an Acht seo a rith nó dá éis, cibé acu ó bhéal nó i scríbhinn a rinneadh í, chun go n-íocfar ús “lúide cáin” nó inar úsáideadh focail sa chéill sin, go ndéanfar an fhoráil sin a fhorléiriú, maidir le hús is iníoctha gan asbhaint cánach, amhail is dá mbeadh na focail “lúide cáin”, nó na focail a gcomhchiall, gan bheith inti.
(2) Maidir le hús arb inmhuirir cáin faoi Sceideal D ar an bhfaighteoir ina leith agus is ús is iníoctha gan cáin a asbhaint, déanfar aon fhoráil, a rinneadh roimh an Acht seo a rith nó dá éis, cibé acu ó bhéal nó i scríbhinn a rinneadh í agus cibé focail a bheidh inti, chun go n-íocfar ús de réir cibé ráta (dá ngairtear an “ráta comhiomlán” dá éis seo san fho-alt seo) a bheidh, tar éis cáin de réir an ráta caighdeánach cánach a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire a asbhaint, comhionann le ráta sonraithe, a fhorléiriú amhail is dá mba fhoráil í a cheanglaíonn ús de réir an ráta chomhiomláin a íoc.
Ús a lamháil mar chaiteachas gnó.
40.—(1) Nuair a bheidh ríomh á dhéanamh chun críocha cánach don bhliain 1974-75 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain ó thrádáil nó gairm i mbonn-tréimhse a bhí go hiomlán nó go páirteach roimh an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, féadfar, faoi réir alt 61 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) méid comhiomlán aon úis bhliantúil a íocadh faoi asbhaint cánach roimh an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, a asbhaint i leith tréimhse a chríochnaigh roimh an dáta sin, agus
(b) méid aon úis a íocadh le banc nó le duine a bhí ag seoladh gnó mar chomhalta de stocmhargadh nó de theach lascaine agus ar lamháladh faoiseamh ina leith faoi alt 496 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a asbhaint don bhliain mheasúnachta inar íocadh an t-ús.
(2) San alt seo ciallaíonn “bonn-tréimhse” i ndáil le haon bhliain mheasúnachta an tréimhse ar cuireadh na brabúis nó na gnóchain di i gcuntas le linn cáin a mhuirearú faoi Chás I nó faoi Chás II de Sceideal D ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain na trádála nó na gairme don bhliain mheasúnachta sin.
(3) Dearbhaítear leis seo nach dtabharfar, faoi réir fho-alt (1), faoiseamh i leith aon íocaíocht úis faoin alt sin 496 agus le linn brabúis nó gnóchain trádála nó gairme a bheith á ríomh.
Seachaint cánach: idirbhearta i ndáil le hiasachtaí nó le creidmheas.
41.—(1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo maidir le haon idirbheart i ndáil le airgead a thabhairt ar iasacht nó creidmheas a thabhairt, nó athrú a dhéanamh ar na téarmaí ar a dtugtar airgead ar iasacht nó ar a dtugtar creidmheas, nó le gur féidir nó gur fusa aon chomhshocraíocht den sórt sin a dhéanamh maidir le airgead a thabhairt ar iasacht nó creidmheas a thabhairt.
Tá éifeacht ag an bhfo-alt seo cibé acu is idirbheart idir an t-iasachtóir nó an creidiúnaí agus an t-iasachtaí nó an féichiúnaí an t-idirbheart, nó idirbheart idir ceachtar acu agus duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an duine eile nó idir duine a bhfuil baint aige le duine acu agus duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an duine eile.
(2) Má fhorálann an t-idirbheart go n-íocfar aon bhlianacht nó aon íocaíocht bhliaintúil eile, nach ús, agus ar íocaíocht í is inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Sceideal D, déileálfar leis an íocaíocht chun críocha uile na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim agus na n-achtachán a bhaineann le cáin bhrabús corparáide ionann is dá mba íocaíocht úis bhliantúil í.
(3) Más idirbheart é trína n-aontaíonn úinéir aon urrús nó maoine eile lena ngabhann ceart ioncaim an mhaoin a dhíol nó a aistriú, agus má tharlaíonn, faoin gcomhaontú céanna nó faoi aon chomhaontú comhthaobhach—
(a) go n-aontóidh an ceannaitheoir nó an t-aistrí, nó duine a bhfuil baint aige leis, go ndíolfaidh sé ar dháta níos déanaí an mhaoin sin nó aon mhaoin eile leis an duine chéadluaite, nó le duine a bhfuil baint aige leis, nó go n-aistreoidh sé chuige í, nó
(b) go bhfaighidh an duine chéadluaithe, nó duine a bhfuil baint aige leis, rogha, a fheidhmeoidh sé dá éis sin, an mhaoin chéanna nó aon mhaoin eile a cheannach nó a fháil ón gceannaitheoir nó ón aistrí sin nó ó dhuine a bhfuil baint aige leis,
ansin, gan dochar do dhliteanas aon duine eile, beidh an duine chéadluaite inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D ar shuim is ionann agus aon ioncam as an maoin chéadluaite aon tráth roimh aisíoc na hiasachta nó foirceannadh an chreidmheasa.
(4) Má tharlaíonn faoin idirbheart go sannfaidh nó go ngéillfidh duine ioncam as aon mhaoin, nó má chomhaontaíonn sé ar dhóigh eile an t-ioncam sin a tharscaoileadh nó a sheachligean (gan an mhaoin a dhíol ná a aistriú), ansin, gan dochar do dhliteanas aon duine eile, beidh sé inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D ar shuim is ionann agus méid an ioncaim a sannadh, a géilleadh, a tarscaoileadh nó a seachligeadh.
(5) Má thugtar creidmheas i leith praghas ceannaigh aon mhaoine, agus gurb amhlaidh do na cearta a ghabhann leis an maoin go mbeidh cearta an cheannaitheora chun ioncaim ón maoin ar fionraí nó srianta le linn ré an fhéich, déileálfar leis an duine sin chun críocha fho-alt (4) amhail is dá mba gur ghéill sé ceart chun ioncaim ar cóimhéid leis an ioncam a sheachlig sé iarbhír tríd an gcreidmheas a fháil.
(6) Chun críocha fho-alt (4) is é méid aon ioncaim is iníoctha faoi réir cáin a asbhaint de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh méid an ioncaim sin roimh an gcáin sin a asbhaint.
(7) Déanfar tagairtí san alt seo do dhaoine bainteacha a fhorléiriú de réir alt 16 (2) den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
Leasú ar alt 61 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
42.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 61 (l) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “aon ús bliantúil, nó” a scriosadh agus trí “(seachas ús)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “nó aon íocaíocht bhliantúil eile” agus tá an t-alt sin 61 (l), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo i leith na bliana 1974-75 agus i leith blianta measúnachta dá éis sin maidir le haon íocaíocht úis bhliantúil cibé uair a dhéanfar í agus i leith na bliana 1973-74 maidir le haon íocaíocht úis bhliantúil i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis.
AN TABLA |
(l) aon bhlianacht, nó aon íocaíocht bhliantúil eile (seachas ús) is iníoctha as na brabúis nó na gnóchain: |
Leasú ar alt 75 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
43.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 75 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur leis—
“(3) I gcás ús ar fhiach is iníoctha faoi réir cáin a asbhaint do scor aon tráth de bheith iníoctha amhlaidh measfar é do theacht ó bhunadh ar leithligh a fuair an creidiúnaí an tráth sin agus ní bhainfidh fo-alt (1) leis an ús sin.
(4) I gcás ús ar fhiach is iníoctha go hiomlán do thosú aon tráth ar bheith iníoctha faoi réir cáin a asbhaint measfar é do theacht ó bhunadh ar leithligh ar scoir an creidiúnaí dá shealbhú an tráth sin agus ní bhainfidh fo-alt (1) leis an ús sin.”.
Leasú ar alt 76 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
44.—I dtaca le hús bliantúil i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, ní bheidh feidhm ag alt 76 (1) (c) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1973-74 maidir leis an ús de bhreis ar £500, ná
(b) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75, ná d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, maidir leis an ús de bhreis ar £2,000.
Leasú ar alt 77 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
45.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 77 (3) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “fho-alt (2) nó (4)” a chur in ionad “fho-alt (2)” agus tá an t-alt sin 77 (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(3) Más rud é, in aon bhliain mheasúnachta, go scoirfidh duine ar bith a muirearaíodh nó is inmhuirir i leith ioncaim nó brabús faoi Chás III de Sceideal D, d'iomlán an bhunaidh aonair ioncaim nó brabús sin a shealbhú mar a luaitear in alt 75 (1) nó aon bhunadh acu sin a n-ordaítear an t-ioncam uaidh a ríomh ar leithligh faoi fho-alt (2) nó (4) den alt sin, beidh feidhm sa chás sin ag alt 58 (5), faoi réir na modhnuithe is gá, ionann agus dá mba éard é scor den bhunadh nó de na bunaidh aonair sin a shealbhú scor de thrádáil. |
Feidhm alt 81 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir le hioncam áirithe a éireoidh lasmuigh den Stát.
46.—D'ainneoin na bhforálacha sin roimhe seo den Chaibidil seo, measfar maidir le hioncam a éireoidh lasmuigh den Stát agus a bheadh, dá mba sa Stát a d'éirigh sé, inmhuirir faoi Chás V de Sceideal D, gur ioncam é lena mbaineann forálacha alt 81 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a mhéid a bhaineann siad le hasbhaintí a bheidh le déanamh faoi threoir fho-alt (5) (e) den alt sin.
Leasú ar alt 219 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
47.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 219 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (1):
“(1) Dearbhaítear leis seo go mbeidh, nuair a bheidh brabúis nó gnóchain cumainn á ríomh chun críocha Chás I de Sceideal D, suimeanna ar bith le hasbhaint mar chostais, ar suimeanna iad—
(a) in ionannas le lascaine, lacáiste, díbhinn nó bónas a dheonaigh an cumann do chomhaltaí dá chuid nó do dhaoine eile i leith méideanna a íocadh nó is iníoctha acu nó leo i dtaobh a n-idirbhearta leis an gcumann arb idirbhearta iad a chuirfear i gcuntas sa ríomh sin, agus a ríomhfar faoi threoir na méideanna sin nó ollmhéid na n-idirbhearta sin agus ní faoi threoir méid aon scaire nó leasa i gcaipiteal an chumainn;
(b) is scair-ús nó ús iasachta a d'íoc an chuideachta, is é sin, ús a leagadh amach nó a caitheadh go hiomlán agus go heisiatach chun críocha na trádála.”.
Beidh feidhm ag mír (b) i leith na bliana 1974-75 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis sin maidir le haon íocaíocht úis bhliantúil cibé uair a dhéanfar í agus i leith na bliana 1973-74 maidir le haon íocaíocht úis bhliantúil i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis.
Leasú ar alt 221 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
48.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 221 (2) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) tríd an gcoinníoll seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh na chéad fhomhíre de mhír (c):
“Ar choinníoll i gcás nach mbaineann alt 220 leis nach ndéanfar aon asbhaint maidir le hús i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis—
(a) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1973-74, ar an ús de bhreis ar £500, ná
(b) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75, ná d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, ar an ús de bhreis ar £2,000.”,
(b) tríd an gcoinníoll seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (e):
“Ar choinníoll maidir le hús i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, nach rachaidh comhiomlán na gcionúireachtaí iomchuí den ús sin—
(a) thar shuim £500 don bhliain mheasúnachta 1973-74, ná
(b) thar shuim £2,000 don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75, ná d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin.”, agus
(c) trí “nó mar asbhaint arna údarú faoi alt 81 (5) (e).” a chur le mír (g),
agus tá na míreanna sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(2) (c) Má tharlaíonn, aon bhliain mheasúnachta, go mbeidh cumann tar éis scair-ús nó ús iasachta (seachas ús iasachta a mbeidh éileamh déanta ina leith mar a luaitear i mír (a)) gan cáin a asbhaint de réir fho-alt (1), féadfaidh sé a éileamh, i gcás ina mbeidh feidhm ag alt 220, go ndéanfar an chionúireacht iomchuí den mhéid iomlán a íocadh amhlaidh, nó, in aon chás eile, an méid iomlán a íocadh amhlaidh, a bhaint as a ioncam iomlán don bhliain sin agus, i gcás ina ndéanfar éileamh den sórt sin, tabharfar aon fhaoiseamh iomchuí ó cháin trí aisíoc nó ar shlí eile. |
Ar choinníoll i gcás nach mbaineann alt 220 leis nach ndéanfar aon asbhaint maidir le hús i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis—
(a) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1973-74, ar an ús de bhreis ar £500, nó
(b) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75, ná d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, ar an ús de bhreis ar £2,000.
Beidh feidhm ag alt 307 (5) (6), maidir le héileamh faoin mír seo mar atá feidhm ag na fo-ailt sin maidir le héileamh faoi alt 307, ach amháin nach gá foirm fhorordaithe a úsáid.
(2) (e) San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn “an chionúireacht iomchuí” d'aon mhéid úis nó íocaíochta bliantúla a d'íoc cumann bliain mheasúnachta an chuid den mhéid sin a mbeidh idir í agus an t-iomlán an chomhréir chéanna a bheidh idir ioncam iomlán an chumainn don bhliain sin agus an méid ab ionann, mura mbeadh alt 220, agus méid ioncaim iomláin an chumainn don bhliain sin.
Ar choinníoll maidir le hús i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, nach rachaidh comhiomlán na gcionúireachtaí iomchuí den ús sin—
(a) thar shuim £500 don bhliain mheasúnachta 1973-74, ná
(b) thar shuim £2,000 don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75, ná d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin.
(2) (g) Aon tagairt sna forálacha sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo d'ús iasachta nó d'ús eile ní fholaíonn sí tagairt d'ús is inlamhála mar asbhaint agus ríomh á dhéanamh ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain thrádála a bhí á sheoladh ag an gcumann sin nó mar asbhaint arna údarú faoi alt 81 (5) (e).
Leasú ar ailt 231, 232 agus 233 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
49.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo ailt 231 (4) (a), 232 (2) agus 233 (2) (a) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “íocaíocht bhliantúil” a chur in ionad “íocaíocht úis” in ailt 231 (4) (a) agus 232 (2) agus trí “íocaíocht bhliantúil é” a chur in ionad “íoc é ar ús” in alt 233 (2) (a) agus tá na hailt sin 231 (4) (a), 232 (2) agus 233 (2) (a), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Measfar gur tháinig an t-alt seo i bhfeidhm agus glacfaidh sé éifeacht amhail ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1973, agus dá éis.
AN TABLA |
(4) (a) Bainfidh alt 434 le haon íocaíocht i leith, nó ar chuntas, na breise amhail is dá mba éard í an íocaíocht sin íocaíocht bhliantúil ar ar muirearaíodh cáin faoi Sceideal D nach iníoctha as brabúis nó gnóchain a tugadh faoi mhuirear cánach, agus déanfaidh an duine a dhéanfaidh nó trína ndéanfar an íocaíocht cáin a asbhaint, agus beidh cáin inghnóthaithe uaidh, dá réir sin. |
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfar, faoi scéim sochair scoir a mbeidh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir léi, aon sochar a sholáthar, ar shlí seachas trí bhlianacht nó pinsean neamhiomalartaithe, ar stiúr thóir nó fostaí d'fháil bháis le linn a sheirbhíse agus go mbeidh breis ag luach iomlán na sochar uile a sholáthrófar amhlaidh faoin scéim sin agus faoi na scéimeanna eile uile a bheidh díolmhaithe ó oibriú alt 227, agus a bheidh ann i ndáil leis an gcomhlacht corpraithe, ar an tsuim a chomhlíonfadh an coinníoll a shonraítear in alt 229 (1) (i), bainfidh alt 434 le haon íocaíocht i leith, nó ar chuntas, na breise sin amhail is dá mba éard í an íocaíocht íocaíocht bhliantúil ar ar muirearaíodh cáin faoi Sceideal D nach iníoctha as brabúis nó gnóchain a tugadh faoi mhuirear cánach, agus déanfaidh an duine a dhéanfaidh nó trína ndéanfar an íocaíocht cáin a asbhaint, agus beidh cáin inghnóthaithe uaidh, dá réir sin.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfar aon ranníocaí a rinne stiúrthóir nó fostaí faoi scéim is scéim cheadaithe de réir bhrí fho-alt (1) a aisíoc leis i rith a shaoil—
(a) beidh feidhm ag alt 434 maidir le méid na ranníoc a aisíocfar ionann agus dá mba íocaíocht bhliantúil é a tugadh faoi mhuirear cánach faoi Sceideal D nárbh iníoctha as brabúis nó gnóchain ar ar muirearaíodh cáin, agus déanfaidh an duine a dhéanfaidh nó trína ndéanfar an t-aisíoc cáin a asbhaint, agus beidh cáin inghnóthaithe uaidh, dá réir sin.
Srian le hailt 433 agus 434 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
50.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha fho-alt (2) agus ailt 30 agus 31, ní bhainfidh ailt 433 agus 434 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a mhéid a bhaineann siad le hús airgid, le haon ús den sórt sin i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis.
(2) Ní bhainfidh fo-alt (1) le hús ar aon iasacht a urraíodh le nóta gealltanais tráthchoda a síníodh roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, agus ar gheall an t-iasachtaí faoina théarmaí íocaíochtaí tréimhsiúla a dhéanamh ina mbeadh suim in ionannas úis tar éis cáin ioncaim a bhaint as de réir an ráta a bhí i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire.
(3) I bhfo-alt (2) ciallaíonn “ús”—
(a) i gcás iasacht a bhforálann a téarmaí go n-íocfar ús “lúide cáin”, nó ina n-úsáidtear focail sa chéill sin, an t-ús ab iníoctha dá mbeadh na focail “lúide cáin” nó focail a gcomhchiall gan bheith iontu, agus
(b) i gcás iasacht a bhforálann a téarmaí go n-íocfar ús de réir cibé ráta (dá ngairtear an ráta comhiomlán dá éis seo) a bheidh, tar éis cáin de réir an ráta a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire a asbhaint, comhionann le ráta sonraithe, ús de réir an ráta chomhiomláin.
(4) Measfar, maidir le híocaíochtaí aon úis dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, gurb íocaíochtaí iad nach as brabúis nó gnóchain a tugadh faoi mhuirear a rinneadh iad, cibé acu is íocaíochtaí den sórt sin iad nó nach ea, agus bainfidh fo-ailt (2) go (5) d'alt 434 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, leis na híocaíochtaí sin mar a bhaineann siad le híocaíochtaí a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt sin.
Leasú ar alt 535 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
51.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 535 (1) (b) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “leasa bhliantúla” a scriosadh agus trí “(seachas ús)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “íocaíochta bliantúla eile” agus tá an t-alt sin 535 (1) (b), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo i leith na bliana 1974-75 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis sin maidir le haon íocaíocht úis bhliantúil cibé uair a dhéanfar í agus i leith na bliana 1973-74 maidir le haon íocaíocht úis bhliantúil i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis.
AN TABLA |
(1) (b) ní dhéanfar aon asbhaint ar chuntas aon bhlianachta nó íocaíochta bliantúla eile (seachas ús) a bheidh le híoc as na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin in oirchill go lamhálfar cuid chomhréire den cháin a asbhaint le linn aon íocaíocht den sórt sin a dhéanamh. |
Srian le Sceideal 6 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
52.—I dtaca le hús bliantúil i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 10ú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, nó dá éis, ní bheidh feidhm ag mír 1 (2) de Chuid III de Sceideal 6 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1973-74, maidir leis an ús de bhreis ar £500, ná
(b) don bhliain mheasúnachta 1974-75, ná d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, maidir leis an ús de bhreis ar £2,000.
Feidhm maidir le cáin bhrabús corparáide.
53.—(1) Beidh feidhm chun críocha cánach brabús corparáide ag na forálacha sin roimhe seo den Chaibidil seo, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 53 (2) den Finance Act, 1920, tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur leis an gcoinníoll:
“(l) subject to section 53 (1) of the Finance Act, 1974, any deduction allowed in respect of interest paid in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, not being interest wholly and exclusively laid out or expended for the purposes of a trade or profession, or other business the income from which consists wholly or mainly of profits or gains chargeable under Case V of Schedule D, shall not exceed an amount calculated at the rate of £2,000 per annum.”.
Caibidil IV
Frithsheachaint
Muirearú cánach i leith díbhinní áirithe a fhaigheann stiúrthóirí agus fostaithe.
54.—(1) San alt seo—
tá le “stiúrthóir” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 119 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
tá le “díolaíochtaí” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 111 (4) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
ciallaíonn “fostaí” duine atá fostaithe ag aon chomhlacht daoine;
ciallaíonn “cuideachta cháinfhaoisimh” comhlacht corpraithe a d'éiligh agus atá i dteideal faoiseamh a fháil ó cháin faoi Chuid XXV den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(2) Measfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, baint a bheith ag duine nó comhlacht corpraithe le cuideachta cháinfhaoisimh dá measfaí baint a bheith ag an duine nó ag an gcomhlacht corpraithe sin léi chun críocha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968, agus measfar baint a bheith ag duine le duine eile dá measfaí baint a bheith aige leis chun críocha an ailt sin 16.
(3) Má tharlaíonn, i leith aon bhliana measúnachta, nach bhfaighidh duine—
(a) is stiúrthóir nó fostaí de chuid cuideachta cáinfhaoisimh nó de chuid comhlachta chorpraithe a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcuideachta sin, nó
(b) atá fostaithe ag duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcuideachta sin,
aon díolaíochtaí i leith seirbhísí a rinne sé don chuideachta sin nó ar mhaithe léi nó a rinne sé d'aon duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcuideachta sin nó ar mhaithe leis, nó má fhaigheann sé díolaíochtaí i leith na seirbhísí sin nach leor, i dtuairim na gCoimisinéiri Ioncaim, mar chomaoin i leith na seirbhísí a rinneadh amhlaidh, agus go bhfaighidh sé díbhinn i leith scaireanna atá aige sa chuideachta sin. áireofar gur díolaíochtaí de chuid an duine sin an méid sin den díbhinn sin (dá ngairtear an chuid iomchuí den díbhinn san alt seo) ar chomaoin é, i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim, i leith na seirbhísí a rinneadh amhlaidh agus beidh an méid sin inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Sceideal E mar dhíolaíochtaí a íocadh leis ar an dáta ab iníoctha an díbhinn sin, agus is é méid na ndíolaíochtaí a mhuirearófar amhlaidh an méid is comhionann, tar éis cáin a asbhaint de réir an ráta is cuí don díbhinn, leis an nglanmhéid is iníoctha den chuid iomchuí den díbhinn.
(4) I gcás cáin a bhaint as díbhinn dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3), lamhálfar cibé méid den cháin sin is cuí don chuid iomchuí den díbhinn mar chreidmheas in aghaidh aon cháin is inmhuirir de bhua an fho-ailt sin (3).
(5) Nuair a bheidh breithniú á dhéanamh chun críche an ailt seo an leor na díolaíochtaí a d'íoc cuideachta le duine mar chomaoin i leith seirbhísí a rinneadh, cuirfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim san áireamh—
(a) an sórt seirbhísí a rinne an duine sin,
(b) na díolaíochtaí a fuair an duine sin ón gcuideachta i leith seirbhísí a rinneadh amhlaidh nuair nach raibh scaireanna aige sa chuideachta nó nuair nach raibh na scaireanna aige a n-íoctar an díbhinn ina leith agus arb iad is ábhar dá mbreithniú de bhua an ailt seo,
(c) méid na ndíolaíochtaí a bheifí ag súil le réasún a íocfaí i leith na seirbhísí sin, agus
(d) aon fhianaise a thabharfaidh an duine sin nó a thabharfar thar a cheann i dtaobh leordhóthanacht na ndíolaíochtaí áirithe sin.
(6) I gcás scaireanna a n-íoctar díbhinn ina leith a bheith ag duine i gcuideachta cháinfhaoisimh is duine a bhfuil baint aige le duine eile (ar duine é an duine eile sin ba dhuine a mbainfeadh fo-alt (3) leis dá mba aige a bhí na scaireanna agus dá mbá é a fuair an díbhinn). ansin, chun críocha an fho-ailt sin (3). measfar gur ag an dara duine a luaitear atá na scaireanna agus measfar go bhfuair sé an díbhinn i leith na scaireanna ar an dáta ab iníoctha an díbhinn.
(7) Nuair a bheidh breithniú á dhéanamh chun críche an ailt seo an i gcomaoin seirbhísí a rinneadh a tugadh díbhinn nó cuid de dhíbhinn. cuirfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim san áireamh—
(a) na haicmí scaireanna go léir a d'eisigh an chuideachta áirithe,
(b) an aicme nó na haicmí scaireanna sa chuideachta sin atá ag an duine réamhráite, an líon scaireanna den sórt sin atá aige, luach ainmniúil na scaireanna sin agus an méid a shuibscríodh sé ina leith,
(c) an ráta díbhinne a íocadh ar scaireanna gach aicme,
(d) cé acu atá scaireanna den aicme atá ar teachtadh ag an duine réamhráite ar teachtadh ag aon duine eile agus, má tá, líon na scaireanna atá ar teachtadh amhlaidh, agus
(e) aon ábhar eile is dóigh leo is iomchuí chun tuairim a bhunú faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(8) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh chuig na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc maidir le haon tuairim de chuid na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim faoin alt seo sa tslí chéanna ina bhféadfaí achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh measúnachta cánach, agus beidh feidhm agus éifeacht dá réir sin ag na forálacha de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann le hachomhairc.
Idirbhearta i ndeimhnithe taiscthe agus i dtaiscí insannta.
55.—(1) I gcás ina bhfaighidh duine, tar éis an 3ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, ceart lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, ansin, aon ghnóchan dá chuid as an gceart sin a dhiúscairt nó, ach amháin sa mhéid gur ceart é chun ús a fháil, as an gceart sin a fheidhmiú, measfar, mura mbeidh sé le cur i gcuntas mar fháltas trádála, gur brabúis nó gnóchain bhliantúla é is inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D agus muirearófar i leith cánach é dá réir sin.
(2) I gcás ina bhfuair duine, an 3ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, nó roimhe sin, ceart lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, agus go ndéanfaidh sé nó go ndearna sé an ceart a dhiúscairt nó a fheidhmiú tar éis an dáta sin, ansin, an méid sin d'aon ghnóchan dá chuid as an diúscairt sin nó, ach amháin a mhéid gur ceart é chun ús a fháil, as an bhfeidhmiú sin, a mbeidh idir é agus méid iomlán an ghnóchain an chomhréir chéanna a bheidh idir an uimhir laethanta ón 3ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, go dtí dáta na diúscartha nó an fheidhmithe agus an uimhir iomlán laethanta ó dháta na fála go dtí dáta na diúscartha nó an fheidhmithe, measfar, mura mbeidh sé le cur i gcuntas mar fháltas trádála, gur brabúis nó gnóchain bhliantúla é is inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D agus muirearófar i leith cánach é dá réir sin.
(3) I gcás ina mbainfidh caillteanas do dhuine in idirbheart a bheadh, dá mbeadh brabús tagtha as, inmhuirir i leith cánach de bhua fho-alt (1) nó (2), ansin, más inmhuirir i leith cánach é faoi Sceideal C nó D i leith an úis is iníoctha ar mhéid an airgid a ndearnadh an ceart chuige a dhiúscairt, déanfar méid an úis sin a áireamh sna suimeanna a bhféadfaidh sé a éileamh go ndéanfaí méid a chaillteanais a fhritháireamh ina n-aghaidh faoi alt 310 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(4) Chun críocha an ailt seo, ní mheasfar go mbeidh brabúis nó gnóchain le cur i gcuntas mar fháltas trádála as siocair amháin go bhfuil siad ar áireamh sa ríomh a cheanglaítear le halt 214 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(5) Baineann an t-alt seo le haon cheart—
(a) suim airgid (le hús nó gan ús) a fháil ó aon duine is airgead a luaitear i ndeimhniú taiscthe a eisíodh chuig an duine a thaisc an t-airgead nó chuig aon duine eile, nó
(b) suim airgid (le hús nó gan ús) a fháil ó aon duine, ar ceart é a thagann as taisce insannta is féidir a shannadh do dhuine eile nó a aistriú chuig duine eile ag an duine a thaisc an t-airgead nó ag aon duine a bhfuil an ceart chun sin a dhéanamh faighte aige.
(6) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “taisce insannta” taisce airgid, in aon airgead reatha, a taisceadh le haon duine, cibé acu atá sí le haisíoc le hús nó gan ús agus a fhéadfar, ar ordú ón taisceoir, a shannadh le hús nó gan ús do dhuine eile; agus
ciallaíonn “deimhniú taiscthe” doiciméad a bhaineann le hairgead, in aon airgead reatha, a taisceadh leis an eisitheoir nó le duine éigin eile, ar doiciméad é a thugann aitheantas d'oibleagáid suim shonraithe a íoc le hiompróir nó le hordú, le hús nó gan ús, agus ar doiciméad é ar inaistrithe trína sheachadadh, formhuinithe nó gan formhuiniú, an ceart chun an tsuim shonraithe sin, le hús nó gan ús, a fháil.
Cáin ar scaireanna a eisítear in ionad díbhinní airgid.
56.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “cuideachta” aon chomhlacht corpraithe;
ciallaíonn “scair” scair i scairchaipiteal cuideachta agus folaíonn sé stoc agus aon leas eile sa chuideachta.
(2) Má fhaigheann aon duine de dhroim rogha a fheidhmiú, sula ndearbhóidh cuideachta dáileadh brabús nó lena linn sin nó dá éis, suim airgid nó scairchaipiteal breise sa chuideachta a ghlacadh i leith scaireanna sa chuideachta, an scairchaipiteal breise sin, measfar go bhfuair sé ón gcuideachta, in ionad an scairchaipitil sin, ioncam ar cóimhéid leis an tsuim a gheobhadh sé dá mba in airgead a gheobhadh sé an dáileadh sin.
(3) Aon ioncam a mheasfar faoi fho-alt (2) a bheith faighte ag duine ó chuideachta—
(a) má bhíonn brabúis an duine sin inmhuirir i leith cánach brabús corparáide, measfar gur brabúis lena mbaineann Cuid V den Finance Act, 1920, an t-ioncam sin agus muirearófar é i leith cánach brabús corparáide dá réir sin;
(b) más lasmuigh den Stát a chónaíonn an chuideachta, measfar gur ioncam é ó urrúis agus sealúchais lasmuigh den Stát agus measúnófar agus muirearófar i leith cánach é faoi Chás III de Sceideal D;
(c) más sa Stát a chónaíonn an chuideachta, measfar gur brabúis nó gnóchain é nach dtagann faoi réim aon Chás eile de chuid Sceideal D agus ní mhuirearófar é de bhua aon Sceidil eile agus measúnófar agus muirearófar i leith cánach é faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D.
(4) Chun críocha an ailt seo tugtar rogha do dhuine díbhinn airgid nó scairchaipiteal breise a fháil ní amháin i gcás inar gá dó ceann acu a roghnú thar an gceann eile, ach freisin i gcás ina dtairgtear ceann acu dó faoi réir ceart, is cuma conas a bheidh sé sainráite, a bheith aige an ceann eile a roghnú ina ionad, agus measfar chun na gcríocha sin gur feidhmiú na rogha sin ag duine é do thréigean cirt den sórt sin nó é do mhainniú é a fheidhmiú.
Sócmhainní a aistriú as an Stát.
57.—Chun cosc a chur le pearsana aonair a bhfuil gnáthchónaí orthu sa Stát dliteanas cánach a sheachaint trí shócmhainní a aistriú agus a dtiocfaidh de bhua nó de dhroim an aistrithe sin, leis féin nó i dteannta oibríochtaí gaolmhara, go mbeidh ioncam iníoctha le daoine a bhfuil cónaí nó sainchónaí orthu lasmuigh den Stát, achtaítear leis seo mar a leanas:—
(1) I gcás ina bhfuil, de bhua nó de dhroim aon aistrithe den sórt sin, leis féin nó i dteannta oibríochtaí gaolmhara, cumhacht de réir brí an ailt seo ag pearsa aonair den sórt sin aon ioncam de chuid duine ar lasmuigh den Stát atá cónaí nó sainchónaí air a theachtadh láithreach nó san am le teacht, arb ioncam é a bheadh, dá mba ioncam é de chuid na pearsan aonair sin a fuair sé sa Stát, inmhuirir leith cánach trí asbhaint nó ar shlí eile, measfar gur ioncam de chuid na pearsan aonair sin chun críocha uile na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim an t-ioncam sin, cibé acu ab inmhuirir nó nárbh inmhuirir i leith cánach é ar leith ó fhorálacha an ailt seo.
(2) I gcás ina dtarlóidh, roimh aon aistriú den sórt sin nó dá éis, go bhfaighidh pearsa aonair den sórt sin nó go mbeidh sé i dteideal go bhfaighidh sé aon suim chaipitiúil a bhfuil aon bhaint ag a híoc leis an aistriú nó le haon oibríocht ghaolmhar, measfar gur ioncam de chuid na pearsan aonair sin, chun críocha uile na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, aon ioncam a tháinig chun bheith, de bhua nó de dhroim an aistrithe, leis féin nó i ndáil le hoibríochtaí gaolmhara, ina ioncam de chuid duine a bhfuil cónaí nó sainchónaí air lasmuigh den Stát, cibé acu ab inmhuirir nó nárbh inmhuirir i leith cánach é ar leith ó fhorálacha an ailt seo.
San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn “suim chaipitiúil”—
(a) aon suim a íocadh nó is iníoctha i modh iasachta nó aisíoc iasachta, agus
(b) aon suim eile a íocadh nó is iníoctha seachas mar ioncam, is suim nár íocadh ná nach iníoctha mar chomaoin iomlán in airgead nó i luach airgid.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (1) agus (2) má shuíonn an phearsa aonair i scríbhinn nó ar dhóigh eile chun sástacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim—
(a) nach chun dliteanas cánachais a sheachaint ba chuspóir nó ba cheann de na cuspóirí leis an aistriú nó leis na hoibríochtaí gaolmhara nó le haon cheann díobh a dhéanamh, nó
(b) gur idirbhearta tráchtála bona fide a bhí san aistriú agus in aon oibríochtaí gaolmhara agus nach chun dliteanas cánachais a sheachaint a ceapadh iad.
In aon chás inarb éagóir le duine cinneadh a rinne na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ag feidhmiú a bhfeidhmeanna faoin bhfo-alt seo beidh an duine i dteideal achomharc a dhéanamh chun na gCoimisinéirí Achomhairc in aghaidh chinneadh na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim agus éistfidh agus cinnfidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc an t-achomharc ionann is dá mba achomharc é in aghaidh measúnú i leith cánach agus beidh feidhm dá réir sin fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá ag na forálacha de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann le hachomharc a athéisteacht agus le cás a shonrú chun tuairim na hArd-Chúirte a fháil ar phointe dlí.
(4) Chun críocha an ailt seo ciallaíonn “oibríocht ghaolmhar”, i ndáil le haon aistriú, oibríocht d'aon chineál ag aon duine i ndáil le haon cheann de na sócmhainní a aistrítear nó le haon sócmhainní in ionannas, díreach nó neamhdhíreach, le haon cheann de na sócmhainní a aistrítear, nó i ndáil leis an ioncam as aon sócmhainní den sórt sin, nó i ndáil le haon sócmhainní in ionannas, díreach nó neamhdhíreach, leis na cnuais ioncaim as aon sócmhainní den sórt sin.
(5) Chun críocha an ailt seo measfar cumhacht a bheith ag pearsa aonair sealúchas a bheith aige ar ioncam duine a bhfuil cónaí nó sainchónaí air lasmuigh den Stát más rud é—
(a) go ndéileálann aon duine leis an ioncam sin iarbhír ionas go rachadh sé tráth éigin, agus cibé acu ar mhodh ioncaim dó nó nach ea, chun tairbhe don phearsa aonair, nó
(b) go n-oibríonn fáil nó faibhriú an ioncaim chun luach aon sócmhainní atá ag an bpearsa aonair nó atá ar teachtadh chun sochair dó a mhéadú, nó
(c) go bhfaigheann an phearsa aonair nó go bhfuil sé i dteideal go bhfaighidh sé, aon uair, aon sochar a sholáthraítear nó a sholáthrófar as an ioncam nó as aon airgead atá nó a bheidh ar fáil chuige sin i ngeall ar éifeacht nó ar éifeachtaí comhleanúnacha na n-oibríochtaí gaolmhara ar an ioncam sin agus ar aon sócmhainní in ionannas, díreach nó neamhdhíreach, leis an ioncam sin, nó
(d) go bhfuil cumhacht ag an bpearsa aonair, trí aon chumhacht cheapacháin nó aon chumhacht chúlghairme nó eile, sealúchas tairbhiúil an ioncaim a fháil dó féin, le toiliú nó gan toiliú aon duine eile, nó gur féidir leis, i gcás feidhmiú aon chumhachta atá dílsithe d'aon duine eile, teacht chun bheith i dteideal sealúchas tairbhiúil an ioncaim a bheith aige, nó
(e) go bhfuil an phearsa aonair i gcumas in aon slí, agus go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, feidhmiú an ioncaim sin a rialú.
(6) Nuair a bheifear á chinneadh an bhfuil cumhacht ag duine sealúchas a bheith aige ar ioncam de réir brí an ailt seo, tabharfar aird ar thoradh agus éifeacht shubstaintiúil an aistrithe agus aon oibríochtaí gaolmhara, agus cuirfear i gcuntas na sochair go léir, is cuma cad é a gcineál nó a bhfoirm, a fhaibhreoidh aon tráth chun na pearsan aonair (bíodh nó ná bíodh cearta de réir dlí nó de réir cothromais aige sna sochair sin nó chucu) de thoradh an aistrithe agus aon oibríochtaí gaolmhara.
(7) Chun críocha an ailt seo, déileálfar le haon chomhlacht corpraithe atá corpraithe lasmuigh den Stát amhail is dá mba lasmuigh den Stát a bheadh cónaí air cibé acu atá cónaí air amhlaidh nó nach bhfuil.
(8) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) measfar go bhfolaíonn tagairt do phearsa aonair tagairt do bhanchéile nó d'fhearchéile na pearsan aonair,
(b) folaíonn “sócmhainní” maoin nó cearta d'aon chineál agus folaíonn “aistriú”, i ndáil le cearta, bunú na gcearta sin,
(c) folaíonn “sochar” íocaíocht d'aon chineál,
(d) folaíonn tagairtí d'ioncam duine a bhfuil cónaí nó sainchónaí air lasmuigh den Stát, i gcás méid ioncaim cuideachta d'aon bhliain nó tréimhse a chionroinnt faoi alt 530 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tagairtí don mhéid sin d'ioncam na cuideachta don bhliain nó don tréimhse sin atá ar cóimhéid leis an méid a cionroinneadh amhlaidh ar an duine sin,
(e) folaíonn tagairtí do shócmhainní in ionannas aon sócmhainní, ioncam nó cnuas ioncaim tagairtí do scaireanna in aon chuideachta nó oibleagáidí de chuid aon chuideachta, nó d'oibleagáidí de chuid aon duine eile chun a n-aistreofar nó chun ar aistríodh na sócmhainní, an t-ioncam nó na cnuais sin,
(f) ciallaíonn “cuideachta” aon chomhlacht corpraithe nó comhlachas neamhchorpraithe.
(9) Beidh feidhm ag forálacha an ailt seo chun críocha measúnú cánach don bhliain 1974-75 agus blianta dá éis sin, agus beidh feidhm acu maidir le haistrithe sócmhainní agus oibríochtaí gaolmhara cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis a rinneadh nó a dhéanfar iad.
Asbhaintí agus faoisimh i ndáil le hioncam is inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi alt 57.
58.—(1) Is faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D a mhuirearófar cáin is inmhuirir de bhua an ailt sin roimhe seo.
(2) Nuair a bheidh dliteanas cánach pearsan aonair is inmhuirir de bhua an ailt sin roimhe seo á ríomh, lamhálfar na hasbhaintí agus na faoisimh chéanna a lamhálfaí dá mbeadh an t-ioncam a meastar gurb ioncam dá chuid é de bhua an ailt sin faighte aige iarbhír.
(3) I gcás inar muirearaíodh pearsa aonair i leith cánach ar aon ioncam a meastar gur ioncam dá chuid é de bhua an ailt sin roimhe seo agus go bhfaighidh sé an t-ioncam sin dá éis sin, measfar nach cuid dá ioncam arís é chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim.
(4) In aon chás ina mbeidh cumhacht ag pearsa aonair chun críocha an ailt sin roimhe seo sealúchas a bheith aige ar ioncam duine lasmuigh den Stát i ngeall ar é d'fháil aon sochair den sórt a luaitear in alt 57 (5) (c) beidh an phearsa aonair inmhuirir i leith cánach de bhua an ailt sin roimhe seo faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D don bhliain mheasúnachta ina bhfuarthas an sochar ar mhéid nó ar luach iomlán an tsochair sin ach amháin a mhéid a shuífear gur dhíorthaigh an sochar go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach as ioncam ar muirearaíodh cáin air cheana féin ina leith don bhliain mheasúnachta sin nó do bhliain mheasúnachta roimhe sin.
Cumhacht chun faisnéis a fháil.
59.—(1) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim nó cíbé oifigeach a cheapfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a cheangal trí fhógra i scríbhinn ar aon duine cibé sonraí a mheasann siad a bheith riachtanach chun críocha ailt 57, 58 agus 60 a thabhairt dóibh laistigh de cibé am a ordóidh siad (nach lú ná ocht lá is fiche).
(2) Airítear ar na sonraí nach foláir do dhuine a thabhairt faoin alt seo, má cheanglaítear air le fógra den sórt sin é sin a dhéanamh, sonraí—
(a) i dtaobh idirbhearta a bhfuil nó a raibh sé ag gníomhú thar ceann daoine eile maidir leo, agus
(b) i dtaobh idirbhearta ar cuí i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim nó cibé oifigeach a cheapfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim iad a imscrúdú chun críocha ailt 57, 58 agus 60 d'ainneoin nach n-éiríonn, i dtuairim an duine dar tugadh an fógra, aon dliteanas cánach faoi na hailt sin,
(c) i dtaobh cé acu atá páirt glactha nó á glacadh ag an duine dar tugadh an fógra in aon idirbhearta de chineál a shonraítear san fhógra, agus má tá cad é an pháirt í agus cad iad na hidirbhearta iad.
(3) D'ainneoin aon ní i bhfo-alt (2), ní mheasfar, chun críocha mhír (c) den fho-alt sin, páirt a bheith glactha ag aturnae in idirbheart i ngeall amháin ar é do thabhairt comhairle ghairmiúil do chliant i ndáil leis an idirbheart sin, agus ní fhéadfar, i ndáil le haon rud a rinne sé thar ceann cliaint, tabhairt air faoin alt seo, ach amháin le toiliú a chliaint, níos mó a dhéanamh ná a rá go bhfuil sé nó go raibh sé ag gníomhú thar ceann cliaint, agus ainm agus seoladh a chliaint a thabhairt agus freisin—
(a) i gcás aon ní a rinne an t-aturnae i ndáil de haistriú aon sócmhainne ag nó chuig pearsa aonair a bhfuil gnáthchónaí air sa Stát ag nó chuig aon chomhlacht corpraithe den sórt a luaitear anseo ina dhiaidh seo, nó i ndáil le haon oibríocht ghaolmhar maidir le haon aistriú den sórt sin, ainmneacha agus seoltaí an aistreora agus an aistrí nó na ndaoine lena mbaineann na hoibríochtaí gaolmhara, cibé acu é;
(b) i gcás aon ní a rinne an t-aturnae i ndáil le foirmiú nó bainistí aon chomhlachta chorpraithe den sórt a luaitear anseo ina dhiaidh seo, ainm agus seoladh an chomhlachta chorpraithe;
(c) i gcás aon ní a rinne an t-aturnae i ndáil le bunú, nó le forghníomhú iontaobhais, aon socraíochta a dtarlaíonn dá bua nó dá droim ioncam a bheith iníoctha le duine a bhfuil cónaí nó sainchónaí air lasmuigh den Stát, ainmneacha agus seoltaí an tsocraitheora agus an duine sin.
Na comhlachtaí corpraithe a luaitear sna forálacha sin roimhe den alt seo is comhlachtaí corpraithe iad a chónaíonn nó atá corpraithe lasmuigh den Stát ar cuideachtaí iad de réir brí alt 530 (6) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó ar chuideachtaí den sórt sin iad dá mba sa Stát a corpraíodh iad.
(4) Ní chuirfidh aon ní san alt seo d'oibleagáid ar aon bhanc aon sonraí a thabhairt i dtaobh aon ghnáth-idirbhearta baincéireachta idir an banc agus custaiméir a dhéantar i ngnáthchúrsa gnó baincéireachta, mura bhfuil an banc ag gníomhú nó tar éis gníomhú thar ceann an chustaiméara i ndáil le foirmiú nó bainistí aon chomhlachta chorpraithe den sórt a luaitear i bhfo-alt (3) (b) nó i ndáil le bunú, nó le forghníomhú iontaobhais, aon socraíochta den sórt a luaitear i bhfo-alt (3) (c).
(5) San alt seo tá le “socraíocht” agus “socraitheoir” na bríonna a shanntar dóibh le halt 16 (3) (h) den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
(6) Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 15 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1974, alt 59” a chur isteach i gcolún 2 de.
Cosaint.
60.—I gcás aon ioncam de chuid aon duine a bheith, de bhua aon fhorála de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, agus go háirithe, ach gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil anseo roimhe seo, de bhua alt 57, le háireamh mar ioncam de chuid aon duine eile, níl an t-ioncam sin díolmhaithe ó cháin—
(a) mar ioncam a dhíorthaigh as aon stoc nó urrús eile lena mbaineann alt 464, 468, 470 nó 474 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967; nó
(b) de bhua alt 50 nó 462 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,
i ngeall ar gan cónaí, nó gan gnáthchónaí, nó gan sainchónaí ná gnáthchónaí, a bheith ar an duine chéadluaite sa Stát.
Feidhm forálacha na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim.
61.—Na forálacha go léir de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann le muirearú, measúnú, bailiú agus gnóthú cánach, le hachomhairc in aghaidh measúnachtaí agus le cásanna a shonrófar chun tuairim na hArd-Chúirte a fháil bainfidh siad le cáin is inmhuirir de bhua alt 57 faoi réir aon mhodhnuithe is gá.
Cánachas ar chíosanna; srian i leith cíosa agus úis áirithe.
62.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo—
(a) le cíos i leith áitribh, nó
(b) le hús ar iasacht airgid a úsáideadh ag ceannach, ag feabhsu nó ag deisiú áitribh,
is iníoctha ag duine is inmhuirir i leith cánach de réir forálacha alt 81 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1969), ar na brabúis nó na gnóchain as cíos i leith an áitribh sin in aghaidh tréimhse roimh an dáta a d'áitigh léasaí an t-áitreabh i gcéaduair le haghaidh trádála nó gnóthais nó lena úsáid mar áit chónaí.
(2) Ní lamhálfar aon asbhaint, maidir leis an mbliain 1974-75 nó aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, faoi fho-alt (5) den alt sin 81 i leith cíos nó ús lena mbaineann an t-alt seo.
(3) Má tharlaíonn, maidir leis an mbliain 1973-74 nó aon bhliain mheasúnachta roimhe sin—
(a) gur lamháladh asbhaint den sórt dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) faoi fho-alt (5) den alt sin 81 agus go bhfuil easnamh ann de réir brí fho-alt (4) den alt sin 81, nó
(b) go mbeidh suim le háireamh mar chaillteanas faoi alt 89A den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968), de bhua íocaíochta úis,
ní dhéanfar an méid sin d'aon easnamh den sórt sin is inchurtha i leith lamháil na hasbhainte réamhráite ná aon suim den sórt sin a áirítear mar chaillteanas ná aon chuid den tsuim sin a thabhairt ar aghaidh, ná a fhritháireamh in aghaidh brabús nó gnóchan don bhliain 1974-75 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin faoi fhorálacha alt 89 nó 310 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Leasú ar alt 20 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
63.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 20 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968—
(a) trí “talamh a fhorbairt nó a áirithiú go bhforbrófar é agus tar éis an fhorbairt” a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (1) in ionad “foirgneamh a thógáil nó a áirithiú go dtógfar é agus tar éis an tógáil”,
(b) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2):
“(b) leas a bheith (go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach) ag an gcuideachta, tráth an díola, san fhorbairt agus gur cúigiú cuid nó níos mó de ghlansócmhainní na cuideachta luach an leasa sin agus aon leasa a bheidh ag an gcuideachta amhlaidh an tráth sin in aon fhorbairt eile (nach forbairt a críochnaíodh níos mó ná sé bliana roimh an tráth sin ná forbairt nach bhfuil an coinníoll a shonraítear i mír (c) den fho-alt seo comhlíonta maidir léi) a rinne an chuideachta nó ar áirithigh an chuideachta go ndéanfaí í;”,
(c) trí “san fhorbairt” a chur in ionad “san fhoirgneamh” i bhfo-alt (4), trí “i bhforbairt” a chur in ionad “i bhfoirgneamh” i bhfo-ailt (9) agus (10) agus trí “d'aon fhorbairt” a chur in ionad “d'aon fhoirgneamh” i bhfo-alt (13) (c),
(d) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (11):
“(11) I gcás ina bhfuil cuideachta tar éis forbairt a thosú nó a chríochnú ar thalamh ina bhfuil leas ag cuideachta lena bhfuil baint ag an gcuideachta sin agus go bhfaighidh duine rialú ar an gcéad chuideachta tar éis an fhorbairt a bheith tosaithe agus tráth nach déanaí ná sé bliana tar éis í a chríochnú, ansin, maidir le scaireanna sa chuideachta ag a bhfuil an leas sa talamh a dhíol leis an duine sin (cibé acu roimh an duine sin d'fháil rialú ar an gcéad chuideachta nó dá éis sin a rinneadh), beidh feidhm ag na fo-ailt sin roimhe seo mar atá feidhm acu maidir le cuideachta den sórt a luaitear iontu ach amháin tagairtí do leas sa talamh a chur in ionad tagairtí do leas san fhorbairt.”, agus
(e) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (12):
“(12) Chun críocha na bhfo-alt sin roimhe seo, measfar go bhfolaíonn forbairt neamhchríochnaithe an méid sin d'aon ábhair leis an gcuideachta is gá le haghaidh na forbartha agus measfar go bhfolaíonn forbairt, críochnaithe nó neamhchríochnaithe, an talamh a bhaineann leis an bhforbairt.”,
agus tá na fo-ailt sin (1), (4), (9), (10) agus (13) (c), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht ag alt 20 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968, arna leasú le fo-alt (1), in aon chás inar díoladh scaireanna na cuideachta iomchuí roimh an 3ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974.
AN TABLA |
(1) I gcás inarb éard gníomhaíochtaí nó cuid de ghníomhaíochtaí cuideachta talamh a fhorbairt nó a áirithiú go bhforbrófar é agus tar éis an fhorbairt a bheith tosaithe agus tráth nach déanaí ná sé bliana tar éis a críochnaithe go ndíolfar scaireanna sa chuideachta le duine ag a bhfuil, nó ag a mbeidh de dhroim an díola, rialú na cuideachta, agus, ar leith ón alt seo, nárbh fháltas de ghné ioncaim i lámha an díoltóra an chomaoin i leith an díola, measfar, má chomhlíontar na coinníollacha a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (2), gurb ioncam de chuid an díoltóra suas go dtí an méid a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (5) an chomaoin, agus beidh sí inmhuirir faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D dá réir sin. |
(4) I gcás ina dtarlóidh, roimh an díolachán scaireanna a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1), go mbeidh an chuideachta—
(a) tar éis a leas san fhorbairt, nó leas a dhíorthaíonn ón leas sin, a dhiúscairt chun an duine arb é ceannaitheoir na scaireanna é, nó chun cuideachta ag a bhfuil baint leis an gceannaitheoir, nó
(b) tar éis aon leas san fhorbairt a dhiúscairt chun nó i bhfabhar aon duine, agus go bhfaighidh ceannaitheoir na scaireanna, nó cuideachta ag a bhfuil baint leis an gceannaitheoir, an leas roimh an díolachán nó tar éis an díolacháin de bhun comhshocraíochtaí arna ndéanamh tráth nach déanaí ná tráth an díolacháin,
beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) ionann is dá mbeadh an leas a diúscraíodh dílsithe fós féin don chuideachta chéadluaite tráth na scaireanna a dhíol agus nárbh shócmhainní de chuid na cuideachta aon sócmhainní de chuid na cuideachta is ionann agus an chomaoin i leith an leas a dhiúscairt.
(9) I gcás ina ndéanfaí, de dhroim scaireanna a dhíol, a mheas, faoi fho-alt (1), gurbh ioncam de chuid an díoltóra aon mhéid áirithe mura mbeadh an coinníoll a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) (c) a bheith gan chomhlíonadh agus go mbeidh aon leas i bhforbairt den sórt a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2) (b) ar teachtadh fós féin ag an gcuideachta lá cothrom sé bliana ó lá an díolacháin, ansin, measfar go bhfuair an chuideachta a chóimhéid d'ioncam an lá cothrom sé bliana sin agus beidh sí inmhuirir faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D dá réir sin.
(10) Má tharlaíonn, tar éis na scaireanna a dhíol, go bhfaibhreoidh aon fháltais chun na cuideachta ó leas i bhforbairt a dhiúscairt i gcúrsa trádála ag déileáil i dtalamh nó ag forbairt talún, is leas a bhí ag an gcuideachta an tráth a díoladh na scaireanna agus a ndearnadh an brabús a d'éireodh ar na scaireanna sin a dhiúscairt a chur i gcuntas ina leith nuair a bhíothas ag ríomh an méid ioncaim ab inmhuirir i leith cánach faoi threoir an díolacháin faoi na forálacha sin roimhe seo den alt seo, déanfar neamhshuim de na fáltais chun críocha cánach ioncaim más cóir agus a mhéid is cóir sin a dhéanamh ag féachaint d'aon cháin a muirearaíodh faoi na forálacha sin.
(13) (c) déanfar neamhshuim d'aon fhorbairt a soláthraíodh le húsáid, agus a cuireadh in úsáid, le haghaidh trádáil bona fide a bhí á seoladh ag an gcuideachta, seachas trádáil—
(i) ag déileáil i dtalamh nó ag forbairt talún, nó
(ii) ag soláthar seirbhísí le haghaidh áititheoirí talún a bhfuil leas inti ar teachtadh ag an gcuideachta.
Caibidil V
Cáin Ioncaim agus Cáin Bhrabús Corparáide
Stiúrthóirí dílseánaigh agus fostaithe dílseánaigh mar chomhaltaí de scéimeanna sochair scoir ceadaithe.
64.—(1) Scoirfidh alt 15 (2) (f) den Acht Airgeadais, 1972, agus an coinníoll atá le mír 4 de Sceideal 3 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, d'éifeacht a bheith acu.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo Cuid III den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1972, tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír 4:
“4. Ní dhéanfaidh aisghairm Chaibidil II de Chuid XII den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1972, difear d'alt 235 (7) ná d'alt 316 (2) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim 1967, d'alt 3 (1) (b) (ii) den Acht Airgeadais, 1968, ná d'aon achtachán eile ina bhfuil tagairt don Chaibidil sin nó d'aon chuid di.”.
Leasú ar alt 235 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
65.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 235 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí “nó faoi chonradh a bheidh ceadaithe de thuras na huaire faoi alt 235A” a chur isteach i mír (b) d'fho-alt (1) i ndiaidh “ina sheanaois”,
(b) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad na coda d'fho-alt (2) ó dheireadh mhír (e) go dtí deireadh an fho-ailt:
“agus a bhfuil foráil ann á áirithiú nach féidir aon bhlianacht is iníoctha faoi a ghéilleadh, a iomalartú ná a shannadh go hiomlán ná go páirteach:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh an conradh a fhoráil go n-íocfar leis an bpearsa aonair an tráth a bheidh an bhlianacht iníoctha i gcéaduair, ach tráth nach luaithe ná an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, cnapshuim mar iomalartú ar chuid den bhlianacht nach mó ná an ceathrú cuid de luach na blianachta má roghnaíonn an phearsa aonair, an tráth a thiocfaidh an bhlianacht chun bheith iníoctha leis i gcéaduair nó roimhe sin, go n-íocfar an chnapshuim leis.”,
(c) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (3) i ndiaidh mhír (c):
“(cc) más slí bheatha í slí bheatha na pearsan aonair ar gnáth le daoine scor di tar éis seachtó bliain d'aois a shlánú, go dtosóidh an bhlianacht tar éis dó an aois sin a shlánú (ach nach dtosóidh tar éis dó ochtó bliain d'aois a shlánú):”,
(d) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (4)—
(i) “nó faoi chuid de scéim iontaobhais” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “faoi scéim iontaobhais”,
(ii) “nó an chuid réamhráite den scéim” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “an scéim”, agus
(iii) “nó faoi chuid de scéim” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “faoi scéim”,
agus tá an mhír sin (b) agus fo-ailt (2), (3) agus (4), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(b) go n-íocfaidh sé préimh nó comaoin eile faoi chonradh blianachta a bheidh ceadaithe de thuras na huaire ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim mar chonradh arb é an príomhshochar a urraítear leis blianacht saoil don phearsa aonair ina sheanaois nó faoi chonradh a bheidh ceadaithe de thuras na huaire faoi alt 235A (dá ngairtear préimh cháilitheach ina dhiaidh seo sa Chaibidil seo), |
féadfar faoiseamh ó cháin a thabhairt i leith na préimhe cáilithí faoi alt 236.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), ní cheadóidh na Coimisinéiri Ioncaim conradh mura dóigh leo go gcomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha seo a leanas, is é sin, go ndearna an phearsa aonair é le duine a sheolann go dleathach sa Stát gnó ag tabhairt blianachtaí ar shaol daoine, agus ar conradh é—
(a) nach bhforálann go n-íocfaidh an duine sin i rith saoil na pearsan aonair aon suim ach amháin suimeanna is iníoctha ar mhodh blianachta leis an bpearsa aonair,
(b) nach bhforálann go mbeidh an bhlianacht is iníoctha leis an bpearsa aonair le tosú sula slánóidh sé seasca bliain d'aois nó tar éis dó seachtó bliain d'aois a shlánú,
(c) nach bhforálann go n-íocfaidh an duine sin aon suimeanna eile ach amháin suimeanna is iníoctha ar mhodh blianachta le baintreach nó le baintreach fir na pearsan aonair agus aon suimeanna a bheidh, mura mbeidh aon bhlianacht iníoctha leis an bpearsa aonair nó le baintreach nó le baintreach fir, iníoctha le hionadaithe pearsanta na pearsan aonair trí phréimheanna a thabhairt ar ais, trí ús réasúnach ar phréimheanna nó trí bhónais as brabúis,
(d) nach bhforálann gur suim níos mó in aghaidh na bliana an bhlianacht is iníoctha, más iníoctha í, le baintreach nó baintreach fir na pearsan aonair, ná an tsuim bhliantúil a íocadh nó is iníoctha leis an bpearsa aonair, nó
(e) nach bhforálann go n-íocfar aon bhlianacht ar shlí seachas ar feadh saoil an bhlianachtóra,
agus a bhfuil foráil ann á áirithiú nach féidir aon bhlianacht is iníoctha faoi a ghéilleadh, a iomalartú ná a shannadh go hiomlán ná go páirteach:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh an conradh a fhoráil go n-íocfar leis an bpearsa aonair an tráth a bheidh an bhlianacht iníoctha i gcéaduair, ach tráth nach luaithe ná an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, cnapshuim mar iomalartú ar chuid den bhlianacht nach mó ná an ceathrú cuid de luach na blianachta má roghnaíonn an phearsa aonair, an tráth a thiocfaidh an bhlianacht chun bheith iníoctha leis i gcéaduair nó roimhe sin, go n-íocfar an chnapshuim leis.
(3) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, más oiriúnach leo, agus faoi réir aon choinníollacha is oiriúnach leo a fhorchur, conradh a chomhlíonann thairis sin na coinníollacha sin roimhe seo a cheadú, d'ainneoin go ndéanann foráil a bheith sa chonradh i leith aon ní nó nithe acu seo a leanas:
(a) go n-íocfar blianacht, tar éis bháis na pearsan aonair, le cleithiúnaí seachas baintreach nó baintreach fir na pearsan,
(b) go n-íocfar leis an bpearsa aonair blianacht a thosóidh sula slánóidh sé seasca bliain d'aois, má bhíonn an bhlianacht iníoctha ar é a theacht, de dheasca éalainge aigne nó coirp, chun bheith neamhinniúil go buan ar a shlí bheatha féin nó aon slí bheatha dá samhail, a mbeidh sé oilte nó oiriúnach chuici, a bheith ar siúl aige;
(c) más slí bheatha í slí bheatha na pearsan aonair ar gnáth le daoine scor di sula mbíonn seasca bliain d'aois slán acu, go dtosóidh an bhlianacht sula mbeidh an aois sin slán aige (ach nach dtosóidh sula mbeidh caoga bliain d'aois slán aige);
(cc) Más slí bheatha í slí bheatha na pearsan aonair ar gnáth le daoine scor di tar éis seachtó bliain d'aois a shlánú, go dtosóidh an bhlianacht tar éis dó an aois sin a shlánú (ach nach dtosóidh tar éis dó ochtó bliain d'aois a shlánú);
(d) go leanfaidh an bhlianacht is iníoctha le duine ar bith de bheith iníoctha ar feadh téarma chinnte (nach sia ná deich mbliana) d'ainneoin é d'fháil bháis laistigh den téarma sin, nó go bhforceannfaidh an bhlianacht is iníoctha le haon duine, nó go bhfionrófar í, ar phósadh (nó ar athphósadh) don duine nó i gcúinsí eile;
(e) i gcás blianacht atá le leanúint i bhfeidhm ar feadh tearma chinnte, chun an bhlianacht a bheith insannaithe le huacht, agus i gcás aon duine d'fháil bháis agus teideal aige chuici, í a bheith insannaithe ag a ionadaithe pearsanta i ndáileadh a eastáit chun éifeacht a thabhairt do dhiúscairt tiomnach nó do chearta na ndaoine ag a mbeidh teideal ar dhíthiomnacht nó do leithreasú uirthi chun leagáide nó scaire nó leasa san eastát.
(4) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha roimhe seo den alt seo maidir le ranníoc faoi scéim iontaobhais nó faoi chuid de scéim iontaobhais a cheadaigh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim mar atá feidhm acu maidir le préimh faoi chonradh blianachta a ceadaíodh amhlaidh, faoi réir an mhodhnaithe go gcuirfear, in ionad an choinníll maidir leis an duine lena bhfuil an conradh déanta, coinníoll—
(a) gur faoi dhlíthe an Stáit a bunaíodh, agus gur sa Stát a riartar, an scéim nó an chuid réamhráite den scéim,
(b) gur bunaíodh an scéim nó an chuid réamhráite den scéim ar mhaithe le pearsana aonair a bhíonn ag gabhail do shlí bheatha áirithe, nó ag a bhfuil baint le slí bheatha áirithe (nó an ceann seo nó an ceann siúd de ghrúpa slite beatha), agus chun blianachtaí scoir a sholáthar dóibh, i dteannta nó d'éagmais foshochar dá dteaghlaigh nó dá gcleithiúnaithe, agus
(c) go bhfuil an scéim nó an chuid réamhráite den scéim bunaithe amhlaidh faoi iontaobhais neamh-inchúlghairthe ag comhlacht daoine arb iad formhór na bpearsana aonair iad, nó a ionadaíonn formhór na bpearsana aonair, den sórt sin atá sa Stát,
agus faoi réir na n-oiriúnuithe is gá ar thagairtí eile don chonradh nó don duine lena bhfuil an conradh déanta; agus lamhálfar díolúine ó cháin ioncaim i leith ioncaim ó infheistíochtaí nó ó thaiscí aon chiste a cothabháladh chun na críche a dúradh faoi scéim nó faoi chuid de scéim a bhí ceadaithe de thuras na huaire faoin bhfo-alt seo.
Conarthaí le haghaidh cleithiúnaithe nó le haghaidh árachais saoil a cheadú.
66.—Leasaítear leis seo Caibidil III de Chuid XII den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh alt 235:
“235A.—(1) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim conradh a rinne pearsa aonair le duine a sheolann go dleathach sa Stát gnó ag tabhairt blianachtaí ar shaoil daoine a cheadú chun críocha na Caibidle seo más rud é—
(a) gurb é an príomh-shochar a urraítear leis an gconradh blianacht a sholáthar do bhanchéile nó d'fhearchéile na pearsan aonair nó d'aon chleithiúnaí nó cleithiúnaithe de chuid na pearsan aonair, nó
(b) gurb é an t-aon sochar a urraítear leis an gconradh cnapshuim a sholáthar, ar an bpearsa aonair d'fháil bháis roimh 70 bliain d'aois (nó aon aois is sine ná sin a bheidh ceadaithe faoi alt 235 (3) (cc)), a shlánú, ar cnapshuim í is iníoctha lena ionadaithe pearsanta.
(2) Ní cheadóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim conradh a dhéanfaidh pearsa aonair le duine den sórt a dúradh faoi fho-alt (1) (a) mura léir leo go gcomhlíonann an conradh sin na coinníollacha seo a leanas, is é sin le rá—
(a) go bhfuil aon bhlianacht is iníoctha le baintreach nó fearchéile nó cleithiúnaí na pearsan aonair le tosú ar an bpearsa aonair d'fháil bháis,
(b) go bhfuil aon bhlianacht is iníoctha faoin gconradh leis an bpearsa aonair le tosú tráth éigin tar éis don phearsa aonair 60 bliain d'aois a shlánú, agus, mura blianacht í blianacht na pearsan aonair atá le tosú ar bhás duine lenarbh iníoctha blianacht faoin gconradh dá maireadh an duine sin níos faide ná an phearsa aonair, agus nach féidir léi tosú tar éis an tráth a shlánóidh an phearsa aonair 70 bliain d'aois, nó aon aois is sine ná sin a bheidh ceadaithe faoi alt 235 (3) (cc),
(c) nach bhforálann an conradh go n-íocfaidh an duine sin aon suim, seachas aon bhlianacht is iníoctha le banchéile nó le fearchéile nó cleithiúnaí na pearsan aonair nó leis an bpearsa aonair ach amháin, i gcás nach dtiocfaidh aon bhlianacht chun bheith iníoctha faoin gconradh, aon suimeanna is iníoctha le hionadaithe pearsanta na pearsan aonair ar mhodh préimheanna a aisíoc, ar mhodh úis réasúnaigh ar phréimheanna nó ar mhodh bónas as brabúis,
(d) nach bhforálann an conradh go n-íocfar aon bhlianacht ach amháin le beo an bhlianachtóra,
(e) go bhforálann an conradh nach féidir aon bhlianacht is iníoctha faoi a ghéilleadh, a iomalartú ná a shannadh go hiomlán nó go páirteach.
(3) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, más oiriúnach leo, agus faoi réir aon choinníollacha is cuí leo a fhorchur, conradh a cheadú faoi fho-alt (1) (a) d'ainneoin nach dealraitheach dóibh go gcomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) ar dhóigh nó ar dhóigheanna áirithe.
(4) Ní bhainfidh fo-alt (2) ná fo-alt (3) d'alt 235 le ceadú conartha faoin alt seo.
(5) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim scéim iontaobhais nó cuid de scéim iontaobhais a chomhlíonann na coinníollacha a shonraítear i míreanna (a), (b) agus (c) d'alt 235 (4) ar dhóigh eile a cheadú d'ainneoin gurb í príomhchuspóir an chéanna blianachtaí a sholáthar do bhanchéilí, d'fhearchéilí agus do chleithiúnaithe na bpearsana aonair, nó cnapshuimeanna a sholáthar is iníoctha le hionadaithe pearsanta na bpearsana aonair ar bhás a fháil agus—
(a) beidh feidhm ag na forálacha sin roimhe seo den alt seo, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, maidir leis an gceadú sin,
(b) bainfidh forálacha na Caibidile seo leis an scéim nó leis an gcuid den scéim ar í a bheith ceadaithe amhlaidh mar a bhaineann siad le conradh a cheadaítear faoin alt seo,
(c) bainfidh an díolúine ó cháin ioncaim a fhoráiltear in alt 235 (4) leis an scéim nó leis an gcuid den scéim arna ceadú amhlaidh.
(6) Ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt sa Chaibidil seo, beidh ar áireamh in aon tagairt sna hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim do chonradh, do scéim nó do chuid de scéim a bheidh ceadaithe faoi alt 235 tagairt do chonradh, do scéim nó do chuid de scéim a bheidh ceadaithe faoin alt seo.
(7) Ní dhéanfaidh ceadú faoin alt seo difear d'fhaoiseamh do bhliain mheasúnachta roimh an mbliain 1974-75.”.
Leasú ar alt 236 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus ar Sceideal 5 a ghabhann leis an Acht sin.
67.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 236 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-ailt (1) agus (2):
“(1) I gcás ina mbeidh faoiseamh le tabhairt faoin alt seo maidir le haon phréimh cháilitheach a bheidh íoctha ag pearsa aonair, déanfar, faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, méid na préimhe sin a asbhaint as a thuilleamh iomchuí, nó a fhritháireamh i gcoinne a thuillimh iomchuí, don bhliain mheasúnachta a íocadh an phréimh.
(1A) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo agus Sceideal 5, an méid a fhéadfar a asbhaint nó a fhritháireamh aon bhliain mheasúnachta (cibé acu i leith préimhe cáilithí amháin nó níos mó agus cibé acu a áirítear nó nach n-áirítear préimheanna maidir le conradh a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A)—
(a) ní bheidh sé níos mó ná suim £1,500, agus
(b) ní bheidh sé níos mó ná 15 faoin gcéad de ghlantuilleamh iomchuí na pearsan aonair don bhliain sin,
agus is préimheanna cáilitheacha i leith conarthaí a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A a bheidh, a mhéid is féidir é, sa mhéid a asbhainfear.
(IB) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, an méid a fhéadfar a asbhaint nó a fhritháireamh in aon bhliain mheasúnachta maidir le préimheanna cáilitheacha arna n-íoc faoi chonradh a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A (cibé acu i leith préimhe amháin den sórt sin nó níos mó)—
(a) ní bheidh sé níos mó ná suim £500, agus
(b) ní bheidh sé níos mó ná 5 faoin gcéad de ghlantuilleamh iomchuí na pearsan aonair don bhliain sin.
(1C) I gcás inar i leith coda den bhliain a bheidh an coinníoll in alt 235 (1) (a) comhlíonta, ansin, cuirfear in ionad na suimeanna £1,500 agus £500 a luaitear i bhfo-ailt (1A) agus (1B) suimeanna a mbeidh idir iad faoi seach agus £1,500 agus £500 an chomhréir chéanna a bheidh idir an chuid sin agus an bhliain iomlán.
(2) Más rud é in aon bhliain mheasúnachta go ndéanfaí laghdú nó laghdú níos mó faoin alt seo ar thuilleamh iomchuí pearsan aonair mura mbeadh cúis amháin nó an dá chúis acu seo a leanas, is é sin—
(a) neamhdhóthanacht glanthuillimh iomchuí, nó
(b) oibriú fho-alt (1B) (b) (maidir le préimh cháilitheach arna híoc faoi chonradh a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A),
déanfar méid an laghdaithe a dhéanfaí mura mbeadh na cúiseanna sin, lúide méid aon laghdaithe a dhéanfar an bhliain sin, a thabhairt ar aghaidh go dtí an bhliain díreach ina dhiaidh sin, agus áireofar, chun críocha faoisimh faoin alt seo, gurb é méid préimhe cáilithí é a íocadh an bhliain díreach ina dhiaidh sin a dúradh.
(2A) Mura ndéanfar agus a mhéid nach ndéanfar méid a tugadh ar aghaidh uair amháin faoi fho-alt (2) (agus ar áiríodh gurb é méid préimhe cáilithí é a íocadh an bhliain díreach ina dhiaidh sin a dúradh) a bhaint as glantuilleamh iomchuí na pearsan aonair nó a fhritháireamh in aghaidh an ghlantuillimh sin don bhliain mheasúnachta sin, tabharfar ar aghaidh arís é go dtí an bhliain ina dhiaidh sin arís (agus áireofar gurb é méid préimhe cáilithí é a íocadh an bhliain sin), agus mar sin de do bhlianta dá éis sin.
(2B) Beidh éifeacht ag forálacha an fho-ailt seo chun a chinneadh an mbeidh, agus cá mhéad a bheidh, méid a tugadh ar aghaidh faoi fho-alt (2) le háireamh mar mhéid a íocadh faoi chonradh pearsan aonair, nó d'eile, faoi chonradh a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A.
Déanfar aon chuid den mhéid a thabharfar ar aghaidh agus is inchurtha i leith préimhe cáilithí a íocadh faoi chonradh a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A a áireamh chun críocha na Caibidle seo, nuair a thabharfar ar aghaidh den chéad uair é nó aon uair eile dá éis sin, mar mhéid préimhe cáilithí a íocadh faoi chonradh a ceadaíodh amhlaidh. Déanfar iarmhéid (más ann) na méide a áireamh, nuair a thabharfar ar aghaidh mar sin é, mar phréimh cháilitheach a íocadh faoi chonradh pearsan aonair.
San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn ‘conradh pearsan aonair’ conradh blianachta ceadaithe seachas ceann a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A.
(2C) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-ailt (2), (2A) agus (2B) maidir le méideanna a tugadh ar aghaidh ó bhlianta roimh an mbliain 1974-75 agus maidir le blianta dá éis sin freisin.”.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo tuilleadh alt 236 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (10):
“(11) I gcás measúnacht iomchuí i leith cánach a theacht chun bheith ina measúnacht chríochnaitheach dhochloíte ar dháta tar éis an 5ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair sa bhliain mheasúnachta lena mbaineann sí, féadfar préimh cháilitheach a íocadh—
(a) i ndiaidh na bliana measúnachta sin, agus
(b) tráth nár dhéanaí ná sé mhí tar éis an dáta sin,
a áireamh chun críocha an ailt seo, má roghnaíonn an phearsa aonair é tráth nach déanaí ná sé mhí tar éis an dáta sin, mar phréimh a íocadh sa bhliain mheasúnachta (agus ní sa bhliain a íocadh í):
Ar choinníoll—
(i) más mó méid na préimhe sin, mar aon le haon phréimheanna cáilitheacha a d'íoc sé an bhliain lena mbaineann an mheasúnacht (nó a áirítear a bheith íoctha amhlaidh de bhua aon rogha roimhe sin faoin bhfo-alt seo), ná uasmhéid an laghdaithe is mó is féidir a dhéanamh faoin alt seo ar a thuilleamh iomchuí don bhliain sin, nó
(ii) más mó méid na préimhe sin féin ná an méadú ar an uasmhéid sin a leanann as an ioncam ar a ndéantar an mheasúnacht a chur i gcuntas,
ansin ní bheidh aon éifeacht ag an rogha maidir leis an mbreis.
San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn ‘measúnacht iomchuí i leith cánach’ measúnacht ar thuilleamh iomchuí na pearsan aonair.”.
(3) Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 5 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír 1:
“1. Faoi réir na míreanna seo a leanas, beidh, i gcás pearsa aonair is sealbhóir oifige nó fostaíochta inphinsin. éifeacht ag fo-ailt (1A) agus (1C) d'alt 236 ach tagairtí do £1,500 lúide 15 faoin gcéad dá dhíolaíochtaí inphinsin don bhliain mheasúnachta a chur in ionad na dtagairtí do £1,500.”,
(b) tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (b) de mhír 2:
“(b) má chomhlíontar an coinníoll tráth den sórt sin agus go gcomhlíontar freisin é tráth i rith na coda eile den bhliain, beidh feidhm ag mír l ach go gcuirfear in ionad 15 faoin gcéad cibé cionúireacht is lú ná sin a bheidh cóir.”, agus
(c) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír 4—
“4. Faoi réir mhír 5, beidh éifeacht, i gcás pearsa aonair a rugadh am a shonraítear sa chéad cholún den Tábla atá leagtha amach thíos, ag alt 236 (1A) agus (1C) agus ag Cuid I den Sceideal seo, ach go gcuirfear in ionad na dtagairtí do £1,500 agus do 15 faoin gcéad tagairtí faoi seach don tsuim sin agus don chéatadán sin a shonraítear dá chás sa dara colún agus sa tríú colún den Tábla.
Bliain Bhreithe | An tSuim | An Céatadán | ||||
£ | ||||||
1916 nó 1917 | .. | .. | .. | 1,600 | 16 | |
1914 nó 1915 | .. | .. | .. | 1,700 | 17 | |
1912 nó 1913 | .. | .. | .. | 1,800 | 18 | |
1910 nó 1911 | .. | .. | .. | 1,900 | 19 | |
1909 nó aon bhliain roimhe | .. | 2,000 | 20 | |||
Onnmhairiú earrai áirithe.
68.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an Bord” An Bord Bainne Co-operative Limited;
ciallaíonn “an Coimisiún” an Coimisiún Muc agus Bagúin;
ciallaíonn “táirge bainne” im, im meidhg, uachtar, cáis, bainne comhdhlúite, bainne triomaithe nó púdaraithe, bainne bearrtha triomaithe nó púdaraithe, meadhg triomaithe nó púdaraithe, bruscar seacláide, cáiséin, im-ola, lachtós, agus aon táirge eile a dhéantar go hiomlán nó go formhór as bainne nó as fotháirge bainne agus atá ceadaithe chun críocha an ailt seo ag an Aire Airgeadais tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Talmhaíochta agus Iascaigh;
ciallaíonn “táirge muiceola” bagún agus slisneacha bagúin lena n-áirítear liamhás, conablaigh muc agus taobhanna muc agus slisneacha díobh, saill mhuice neamhleáite agus táirgí muiceola cannaithe;
ciallaíonn “na hachtacháin iomchuí” Chuid III den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1956, agus Caibidil IV de Chuid XXV dent Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(2) I gcás—
(a) comhlacht corpraithe do tháirgeadh táirge muiceola agus dá dhíol leis an gCoimisiún, agus
(b) an Coimisiún d'onnmhairiú an táirge sin as an Stát,
roimh an Acht seo a rith nó dá éis, beidh feidhm ag na hachtacháin iomchuí amhail is dá mba é an comhlacht corpraithe a d'onnmhairigh an táirge sin as an Stát, agus aon mhéid is infhaighte ag an gcomhlacht corpraithe as an táirge sin a dhíol leis an gCoimisiún measfar chun críocha na n-achtachán iomchuí gur méid é is infhaighte as earraí a onnmhairíodh amhlaidh a dhíol.
(3) I gcás—
(a) comhlacht corpraithe do mhonarú táirge bainne agus dá dhíol leis an mBord, agus
(b) an Bord d'onnmhairiú an táirge sin as an Stát,
roimh an Acht seo a rith nó dá éis, beidh feidhm ag na hachtacháin iomchuí amhail is dá mba é an comhlacht corpraithe a d'onnmhairigh an táirge sin as an Stát, agus aon mhéid is infhaighte ag an gcomhlacht corpraithe as an táirge sin a dhíol leis an mBord measfar chun críocha na n-achtachán iomchuí gur méid é is infhaighte as earraí a onnmhairíodh amhlaidh a dhíol.
Leasú ar alt 429 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
69.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 429 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur isteach sa choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (4) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1971)—
(i) “nó má athraítear í trí éifeacht a thabhairt do chomhaontú faoi fho-alt (6)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “an mheasúnacht”, agus
(ii) “nó an éifeacht a thugtar don chomhaontú faoi fho-alt (6)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “ar an achomharc”, agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur leis:
“(6) Más rud é, tar éis iarratas go ndéanfadh breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda achomharc a athéisteacht de réir fho-alt (1), go ndéanfar comhaontú de réir brí fhomhíreanna (b), (c) agus (e) d'alt 416 (3) idir an cigire agus an t-achomharcóir maidir leis an measúnacht, tabharfaidh an cigire éifeacht don chomhaontú agus, air sin, más é a bheidh sa chomhaontú go seasfaidh an mheasúnacht nó go leasófar í, beidh an fheidhm agus an éifeacht chéanna ag an measúnacht nó ag an measúnacht leasaithe, de réir mar a bheidh, a bheadh aici dá mba mheasúnacht í nár tugadh aon fhógra achomhairc ina taobh.”
agus tá an coinníoll sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
Ar choinníoll, má athraíonn breith an bhreithimh an mheasúnacht nó má athraítear í trí éifeacht a thabhairt do chomhaontú faoi fho-alt (6), ansin— |
(a) má bhíonn suim ró-mhór cánach íoctha, déanfar an tsuim nó na suimeanna a ró-íocadh, ach amháin i gcás inar lú ná £1 an t-ús, a aisíoc mar aon le hús de réir an ráta a fhoráiltear le halt 550 (1) ó dháta nó ó dhátaí an tsuim nó na suimeanna a íoc dá dtáinig an ró-íoc go dtí an dáta nó na dátaí a dhéanfar an t-aisíoc; nó |
(b) más suim ró-bheag cánach a bheidh íoctha, beidh aon iarmhéid iníoctha ach beidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 550 (2A) ionann is dá mba achomharc chun na gCoimisinéirí Achomhairc an t-achomharc agus dá mba chinneadh ag na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc breith an bhreithimh ar an achomharc nó an éifeacht a thugtar don chomhaontú faoi fho-alt (6). |
Leasú ar alt 489 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
70.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 489 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “(lena n-áirítear, maidir leis na nithe a luaitear i míreanna (c) agus (d) den fho-alt seo, an Bailitheoir)” a scriosadh agus tá an t-alt sin 489 (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(1) In aon imeachtaí sa Chúirt Chuarda nó sa Chúirt Dúiche chun nó maidir le cáin ioncaim nó forcháin a ghnóthú, beidh mionnscríbhinn arna déanamh go cuí ag oifigeach do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ag teistiú i dtaobh aon ní de na nithe seo a leanas— |
(a) go ndearnadh go cuí an mheasúnacht chánach, |
(b) go bhfuil an mheasúnacht tagtha chun bheith críochnaitheach agus dochloíte, |
(c) go bhfuil an cháin nó aon chuid shonraithe di dlite agus gan íoc, |
(d) gur éilíodh go cuí an cháin a íoc, |
ina fianaise, go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt, ar na nithe a theisteofar amhlaidh. |
Deireadh le cáin a ioc trí stampaí.
71.—Ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht ag na hachtacháin seo a leanas, is é sin le rá—
(a) alt 130 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus aon rialacháin a rinneadh faoi;
(b) an méid sin d'aon rialacháin a rinneadh faoi alt 127 den Acht sin agus a bhaineann le leabhair stampaí;
(c) ailt 7 (3) agus 8 (3) agus an coinníoll a ghabhann le halt 9 (a) den Acht Airgeadais, 1968,
maidir le cáin don bhliain 1974-75 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin.
Daoine áirithe a chlárú mar fhostóirí agus ceanglas fógraí a chur ar aghaidh.
I.R. Uimh. 28 de 1960.
72.—(1) I gcás cúis a bheith ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a chreidiúint go ndlíonn duine áirithe fógra a chur chucu faoi Rialachán 8 de na Rialacháin Chánach Ioncaim (Fostaíochtaí), 1960, agus nach bhfuil sin déanta aige, féadfaidh siad a ainm agus a sheoladh a chlárú sa chlár a choimeádtar agus a chothabháiltear faoi mhír (4) den Rialachán sin 8 (dá ngairtear an clár san alt seo) agus fógra a sheirbheáil air á rá go bhfuil sé cláraithe amhlaidh.
(2) I gcás ina seirbheálfar fógra faoi fho-alt (1) ar dhuine, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) má éilíonn an duine nach ndlíonn sé an fógra réamhráite a chur ar aghaidh, féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim laistigh den tréimhse ceithre lá dhéag ó seirbheáladh an fógra faoi fho-alt (1), a cheangal an t-éileamh a tharchur chun na gCoimisinéirí Achomhairc agus is cinneadh críochnaitheach dochloíte cinneadh na gCoimisinéirí Achomhairc ar an éileamh,
(b) mura gceanglaítear éileamh den sórt sin a tharchur laistigh den am a shonraítear i mír (a) nó má cheanglaítear an t-éileamh sin a tharchur agus go ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc cinneadh in aghaidh an achomharcóra, measfar, chun críocha na Rialachán réamhráite, gur fostóir a chuir fógra ar aghaidh faoi mhír (1) den Rialachán sin 8 an duine,
(c) má cheanglaítear éileamh a tharchur agus go ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc cinneadh i bhfabhar an achomharcóra, bainfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a ainm agus a sheoladh den chlár air sin.
(3) (a) I gcás nach mbeidh duine a bhfuil a ainm agus a sheoladh cláraithe sa chlár faoi dhliteanas, faoi Rialachán 31 de na rialacháin dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1), aon mhéid cánach a sheoladh chuig an mBailitheoir do mhí chánach ioncaim, déanfaidh sé, laistigh den tréimhse naoi lá ó dheireadh na míosa sin, dearbhú sa chéill sin i bhfoirm a bheidh forordaithe ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim agus cuirfidh sé an fhoirm sin chuig an mBailitheoir,
(b) i gcás duine a bhfuil a ainm agus a sheoladh cláraithe sa chlár do scor de bheith ag íoc díolaíochtaí lena mbaineann Caibidil IV de Chuid V den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, cuirfidh sé é sin in iúl do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim laistigh den thréimhse ceithre lá dhéag ón dáta a scoir sé de bheith ag íoc na ndíolaíochaí sin.
(4) Beidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 128 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i gcás fo-alt (3) a fhágáil gan chomhlíonadh díreach mar atá feidhm acu i gcás rialacháin faoi Chaibidil IV den Acht sin a fhágáil gan chomhlíonadh.
Cóipeanna de rátaí a thabhairt do chigire agus luachálacha a thabhairt ar aird dó.
73.—(1) Ionas go measúnófar an cháin is inmhuirir faoi Sceideal D, déanfaidh an rúnaí, an cléireach, nó an duine a bheidh ag gníomhú sa cháil sin, d'údarás rátúcháin, nuair a cheanglóidh an cigire le fógra air é, cóipeanna dílse den ráta contae nó den ráta bardasach is deireanaí a rinne an t-údarás dá limistéar rátúcháin nó d'aon chuid den limistéar sin a chur chuige laistigh de cibé tréimhse a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra.
(2) Íocfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim le haon duine den sórt sin costais na gcóipeanna sin go léir a dhéanamh nach mó ná ráta £1 in aghaidh gach céad rátaíocht.
(3) Déanfaidh gach duine, ar aon chigire, nó ar aon oifigeach eile a bheidh ag gníomhú ag cur na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim i bhfeidhm, á iarraidh sin air, aon suirbhé nó luacháil nó taifead ar a measúnaítear, ar a ndéantar nó ar a mbailítear na rátaí d'aon limistéar rátúcháin, nó d'aon chuid den chéanna, nó aon ráta nó measúnacht a rinneadh faoi aon Acht a bhaineann leis an ráta contae nó leis an ráta bardasach, a bheidh ina choimeád nó ina sheilbh a thabhairt, a luaithe is féidir, ar aird don chigire sin nó don oifigeach sin, de réir mar is iomchuí, agus a cheadú dó an céanna a scrúdú agus cóipeanna a dhéanamh de nó sleachta a thógáil as, gan aon íocaíocht.
(4) San alt seo ciallaíonn “údarás rátúcháin”—
(a) bardas contae-bhuirge nó buirge eile,
(b) comhairle contae, nó
(c) comhairle ceantair uirbigh.
(5) Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 15 ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1974, alt 73” a chur isteach i gcolún 2 de.
Liúntas gualmhianaigh imeallaigh.
74.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “na hAchtanna a bhaineann le cáin bhrabús corparáide” Cuid V den Finance Act, 1920, agus na hachtacháin ag leasú nó ag leathnú na Coda sin;
ciallaíonn “gualmhianach imeallach” gualmhianach sa Stát atá á oibriú chun gual a tháirgeadh agus a dtabharfaidh an tAire Tionscail agus Tráchtála deimhniú ina leith á rá gur deimhin leis má chuirtear na brabúis a fuarthas nó a gheofar as oibriú an mhianaigh sin faoi mhuirear cánach de réir forálacha na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim agus na nAchtanna a bhaineann le cáin bhrabús corparáide, ach gan forálacha an ailt seo a áireamh, gur dócha nach leanfar den mhianach a oibriú.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Tionscail agus Tráchtála, a ordú, maidir le gualmhianach imeallach, go ndéanfar an cháin is inmhuirir ar bhrabúis an mhianaigh sin d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta áirithe nó d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta áirithe a laghdú go dtí cibé suim (lena n-áirítear nialas) a shonróidh sé.
(3) I gcás duine a bheith ag seoladh trádála ag oibriú gualmhianaigh a dtabharfaidh an tAire Airgeadais ordú ina leith faoi fho-alt 2 maidir le bliain mheasúnachta nó tréimhse chuntasaíochta, tabharfar liúntas mar asbhaint le linn brabúis na trádála sin a bheith á muirearú i leith cánach don bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus mar asbhaint le linn brabúis na trádála sin a bheith á ríomh chun críocha cánach brabús corparáide don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin agus beidh sa liúntas cibé méid nó méideanna a áiritheoidh go mbeidh an cháin a mhuirearófar i leith brabúis na trádála sin ar cóimhéid leis an tsuim a bheidh sonraithe ag an Aire sin.
Caibidil VI
Cáin Bhrabús Corparáide
Díolúintí áirithe ó cháin bhrabús corparáide a bhuanú.
75.—Tabharfar na díolúintí ó cháin bhrabús corparáide a shonraítear in alt 33 (1) den Acht Airgid, 1929, i leith na tréimhse dar tosach an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1974, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1974.
CUID II
Custaim agus Mál
Suimeanna beaga dleachta custam a tharscaoileadh.
76.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, mura mó ná suim 50 pingin an dleacht custam ar na hearraí a allmhaireofar i gcoinsíneacht nó i mbeartán amháin an lú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1974, nó dá éis sin, ar an dleacht sin a ríomh de réir na ndlíthe a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire maidir le dleachtanna custam, tarscaoilfear an dleacht.
(2) Ní dhéanfar na dleachtanna is inmhuirir ar thobac, biotáille agus fíon a tharscaoileadh faoin alt seo.
(3) Ní bhainfidh alt 7 den Acht Airgeadais, 1962, le hearraí a allmhaireofar an lú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1974, nó dá éis sin.
Leasú ar an Finance Act, 1920.
1918, c. 15.
77.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “earraí lena mbaineann an t-alt seo”—
(a) na meascáin, na comhdhúile agus na hullmhóidí a luaitear in alt 4 (1) den Finance Act, 1918, a allmhaireofar an lú lá de Lúnasa, 1974, nó dá éis sin, agus a dtugann na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim d'aitheantas dóibh go n-úsáidtear chun críocha liachta iad, agus
(b) an bhiotáille a luaitear in alt 4 (2) den Finance Act, 1918, a dúradh, agus a úsáidfear an lú lá de Lúnasa, 1974, nó dá éis sin, ag monarú nó ag ullmhú aon airteagail a aithnítear amhlaidh nó chun críocha eolaíochta.
(2) Déanfar an Finance Act, 1920, a leasú, i leith earraí lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 4:
“4. Section 4 of the Finance Act, 1918 (which provides for the reduction and allowance of duty in respect of spirits used in medical preparations or for scientific purposes), shall apply to the duties on spirits imposed by this Act as it applies to duties on spirits imposed by that Act as though it were herein set out and expressly made applicable thereto, with the substitution for the sums specified in that section as the amount of reduction of duty or repayment of duty, of such sums as will relieve such spirits of the amount of duty payable thereon under this Act.”.
Leasú ar alt 21 den Acht Airgid, 1935. 1935, Uimh. 28.
78.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 21 den Acht Airgid, 1935, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (13):
“(13A) Féadfaidh aon oifigeach do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim agus aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána, aon uair idir 8 a.m. agus 6 p.m. aon lá—
(a) dul isteach in aon áitreabh, seachas teaghais, agus é a iniúchadh, agus aon mhótarfheithicil a bheidh á húsáid aige i gcúrsa a dhualgas a thabhairt isteach san áitreabh sin,
(b) scrúdú a dhéanamh ar aon ola hidreacarbóin a bheidh ar aon mhótarfheithicil nó in aon mhótarfheithicil san áitreabh sin agus samplaí den ola sin a thógáil,
(c) an duine a bheidh i bhfeighil na feithicle sin a cheistiú faoin ola sin, agus
(d) más ola hidreacarbóin an ola sin ar arb inmhuirir an dleacht custam sin nó an dleacht máil sin, cruthúnas a iarraidh ar an duine sin gur íocadh an dleacht sin ar an ola sin.”.
Leasú ar alt 5 den Acht Airgeadais, 1962.
79.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 5 den Acht Airgeadais, 1962, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (5):
“(5) Beidh teideal ag gach monaróir ceadúnaithe tobac, an 11ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, agus dá éis, lacáiste a fháil mar a leanas i leith tobac neamh-mhonaraithe a gheobhaidh sé agus ar a mbeidh an dleacht custam a fhorchuirtear le halt 20 den Acht Airgid, 1932, nó an dleacht máil a fhorchuirtear le halt 19 den Acht Airgid, 1934, íoctha:—
An Ráta Lacáiste | |||
Maidir leis an gcainníocht a gheofar aon bhliain dar tosach an 11ú lá d'Aibreán— | |||
mura mó í ná 50,000 lb | ... | £0.45 an lb. ar gach lb. di | |
más mó í ná 50,000 lb. | ... | ... | £0.75 an lb. ar gach lb. den chéad 50,000 lb.”. |
Orduithe a dhaingniú.
80.—Daingnítear leis seo na horduithe a luaitear sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA | |
I.R. Uimh. 158 de 1973 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 207) (Dleachtanna Custam agus Foirm na Taraife Custam), 1973. |
I.R. Uimh. 249 de 1973 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 208) (Beoir, Biotáille agus Tobac), 1973. |
I.R. Uimh. 341 de 1973 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 212) (Dleachtanna Custam agus Foirm na Taraife Custam), 1973. |
CUID III
Dleachtanna Stampa
Leasú ar alt 65 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973.
81.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 65 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur leis:
“Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an alt seo ach amháin i leith tógáil, athrú nó méadú foirgnimh atá sa limistéar arb é contae-bhuirg Bhaile Átha Cliath agus contae Bhaile Átha Cliath, lena n-áirítear buirg Dhún Laoghaire, é.”.
(2) Tiocfaidh an t-alt seo i ngníomh an lú lá de Lúnasa, 1974, nó ar dháta an Achta seo a rith, cibé acu is déanaí.
Ordú a chúlghairm. I.R. Uimh. 273 de 1973.
82.—Cúlghairtear leis seo an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 210) (Dleacht Stampa ar Ionstraimí Áirithe), 1973, amhail ar an agus ón lú lá de Lúnasa, 1974, nó dáta an Achta seo a rith, cibé acu is déanaí.
Athrú ar na dleachtanna stampa ar stoic agus urrúis inmhargaidh a thíolacadh agus a aistriú de dhroim díola.
83.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, beidh tíolacadh aon stoc nó aon urrús inmhargaidh nó a n-aistriú de dhroim díola, in ionad a bheith inmhuirir le dleacht stampa de réir na rátaí a bheidh i bhfeidhm díreach roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo, inmhuirir leis an dleacht sin de réir na rátaí seo a leanas:
Mura mó ná £5 méid nó luach na comaoine i leith | ||||||||
an díola | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 10p |
Más mó ná £5 ach nach mó ná £100 é:— | ||||||||
Ar gach £10 nó cuid de £10 den mhéid nó den | ||||||||
luach sin | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 20p | |
Más mó ná £100 ach nach mó ná £300 é:— | ||||||||
Ar gach £20 nó cuid de £20 den mhéid nó den luach | ||||||||
sin | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 40p |
Más mó ná £300 é:— | ||||||||
Ar gach £50 nó cuid de £50 den mhéid nó den luach | ||||||||
sin | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | £1 |
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo—
(a) maidir le haon tíolacadh nó aistriú ar aon stoc nó ar aon urrús inmhargaidh a eisíodh nó a rinneadh, roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo nó dá éis sin, ag aon chomhlacht corpraithe a corpraíodh sa Stát nó ag aon chomhlacht daoine a foirmíodh sa Stát nó thar ceann aon chomhlachta den sórt sin, ná
(b) maidir le haon tíolacadh nó aistriú ar aon stoc atá cláraithe i mbrainschlár a chothabháiltear sa Stát ag comhlacht corpraithe a corpraíodh lasmuigh den Stát, mura féidir, de réir an dlí atá i bhfeidhm san áit a bhfuil an comhlacht corpraithe sin corpraithe, an tíolacas nó an t-aistriú a chlárú ach sa bhrainschlár amháin,
agus, ina ionad sin in aon chás den sórt sin, is í an dleacht stampa is inmhuirir an dleacht stampa ab inmhuirir dá mba nár achtaíodh an t-alt seo.
(3) Tiocfaidh an t-alt seo i ngníomh an lú lá de Lúnasa, 1974, nó ar dháta an Achta seo a rith, cibé acu is déanaí.
CUID IV
Ilghnéitheach
An Cuntas Fuascailte Seirbhísí Caipitiúla.
84.—(1) (a) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an príomh-alt” alt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1950;
ciallaíonn “alt leasaitheach 1973” alt 91 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973;
ciallaíonn “an ceathrú blianacht bhreise is fiche” an tsuim a mhuirearófar ar an bPríomh-Chiste faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo;
tá le “an tAire”, “an Cuntas” agus “seirbhísí caipitiúla” na bríonna céanna faoi seach atá leo sa phríomh-alt,
(b) na tagairtí san alt seo don bhliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1974, is tagairtí iad don tréimhse dar tosach an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1974.
(2) Maidir leis na naoi mbliana airgeadais is fiche comhleanúnacha dar tosach an bhliain airgeadais a chríochnóidh an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1974, beidh éifeacht ag fo-alt (4) d'alt leasaitheach 1973, faoi réir fho-alt (8) den alt seo, ach “£5,315,286” a chur in ionad “£5,452,955”.
(3) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-alt (6) d'alt leasaitheach 1973, faoi réir fho-alt (8) den alt seo, ach “£3,355,284” a chur in ionad “£3,510,185”.
(4) Déanfar suim £4,373,032 chun fuascailt a dhéanamh ar iasachtaí, agus ús ar na hiasachtaí sin, i leith seirbhísí caipitiúla, a mhuirearú go bliantúil, faoi réir fho-alt (8) den alt seo, ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis sna tríocha bliain airgeadais comhleanúnacha dar tosach an bhliain airgeadais a chríochnóidh an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1974.
(5) Íocfar an ceathrú blianacht bhreise is fiche isteach sa Chuntas i cibé slí agus cibé tráthanna sa bhliain airgeadais iomchuí a chinnfidh an tAire.
(6) Féadfar aon mhéid den cheathrú blianacht bhreise is fiche nach mó ná £2,815,015 in aon bhliain airgeadais áirithe a úsáid, faoi réir fho-alt (8) den alt seo, chun an t-ús ar an bhfiach poiblí a íoc.
(7) Déanfar iarmhéid an cheathrú blianacht bhreise is fiche a úsáid in aon cheann nó níos mó de na slite a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (6) den phríomh-alt.
(8) I gcás ina ndéanfar, de bhua an ailt seo nó aon achtacháin eile, blianacht chun fuascailt a dhéanamh ar iasachtaí, agus ús ar na hiasachtaí sin, i leith seirbhísí caipitiúla a mhuirearú ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó ar a thoradh fáis agus go bhféadfar méid den bhlianacht sin a úsáid chun an t-ús ar an bhfiach poiblí a íoc, ansin—
(a) ní dhéanfar ach trí cheathrú den bhlianacht sin a mhuirearú amhlaidh, agus ní fhéadfar ach trí cheathrú den mhéid sin a úsáid amhlaidh, sa bhliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1974, agus
(b) déanfar ceathrú den bhlianacht sin a mhuirearú amhlaidh, agus féadfar ceathrú den mhéid sin a úsáid amhlaidh, sa bhliain airgeadais díreach i ndiaidh na bliana airgeadais deireanaí ina ndéanfaí, ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, an bhlianacht sin a mhuirearú,
agus forléireofar an t-alt seo agus an t-achtachán agus beidh éifeacht acu dá réir sin.
Leasú ar an Acht um Bhailiú Shealadach Cánach, 1927.
85.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht um Bhailiú Shealadach Cánach, 1927—
(a) trí “Dáil Éireann” a chur in ionad “an Coiste um Airgead” in alt 2,
(b) tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 4:
“4.—Scoirifidh rún faoin Acht seo d'éifeacht reachtúil a bheith aige nuair a tharlóidh cibé ceann de na nithe seo a leanas is túisce a tharlóidh, is é sin le rá:
(a) mura ndéanfaidh Dáil Éireann Bille ina mbeidh forálacha sa chéill chéanna (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú) leis an rún a léamh an dara huair laistigh den fhiche lá a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis do Dháil Éireann an rún a rith;
(b) má dhiúltaíonn Dáil Éireann do na forálacha sin den Bhille sin le linn don Bhille a bheith ag gabháil tríd an Oireachtas;
(c) Acht den Oireachtas a theacht i ngníomh agus forálacha ann sa chéill chéanna (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú) leis an rún;
(d) tréimhse ceithre mhí a bheith caite ón dáta a déarfaidh an rún a bheidh sé le teacht in éifeacht nó, mura mbeidh aon dáta den sórt sin ráite, ó thráth an rúin a rith ag Dáil Éireann.”,
(c) trí fho-alt (2) d'alt 5 a scriosadh, agus
(d) trí “Dáil Éireann” a chur in ionad “an Coiste um Airgead” in alt 6 (1) (a),
agus tá na hailt sin 2 agus 6 (1) (a), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Tiocfaidh an t-alt seo i ngníomh cibé lá a cheapfaidh an tAire Airgeadais le hordú.
AN TABLA |
2.—Pé uair a rithfidh Dáil Éireann rún (dá ngairmtear san Acht so rún fén Acht so) le na mbeartuítear— |
(a) cáin nua atá luaidhte sa rún d'fhorchur, nó |
(b) buan-cháin áirithe do bhí i bhfeidhm díreach roimh dheire na bliana airgeadais roimhe sin do mhéadú, do laigheadú, nó d'atharú ar aon tslí eile, nó deire do chur léi, nó |
(c) cáin shealadach áirithe do bhí i bhfeidhm díreach roimh dheire na bliana airgeadais roimhe sin d'athnuachaint (pe'ca do réir an ráta chéanna é nó do réir ráta eile agus pe'ca atharófar nó ná hatharófar í) ó dháta a dul in éag go rialta nó ó dháta is luatha ná san nó do chur as feidhm ar dháta a dul in éag go rialta, |
agus go ndeirtear sa rún go bhfuil sé oiriúnach ar mhaithe leis an bpuiblíocht éifeacht reachtúil do bheith ag an rún fé fhorálacha an Achta so, beidh ag an rún, fé réir forálacha an Achta so, éifeacht reachtúil fé is dá mbeadh sé in Acht den Oireachtas. |
(1) (a) go ndéanfar, mura rithfidh Dáil Éireann laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis dul in éag don cháin rún fén Acht so ag athnuachaint na cánach (tar éis atharú nó gan atharú do dhéanamh), méid na híocaíochta nó na lascaine sin d'aisíoc nó do dhéanamh suas ar bheith caithte don dá mhí sin, agus |
Aisghairm.
86.—Déantar leis seo gach achtachán a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a aisghairm a mhéid a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Sceideal sin amhail ar an agus ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974.
Cúram agus bainistí cánacha agus dleachtanna.
87.—Déantar leis seo na cánacha agus na dleachtanna uile a fhorchuirtear leis an Acht seo a chur faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim.
Gearrtheideal, forléiriú agus tosach feidhme.
1891, c. 39.
88.—(1) Féadfar an tAcht Airgeadais, 1974, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Déanfar Cuid I den Acht seo (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin ioncaim, lena n-áirítear forcháin) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin bhrabús corparáide) a fhorléiriú i dteannta Chuid V den Finance Act, 1920, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú na Coda sin.
(3) Déanfar Cuid II den Acht seo, a mhéid a bhaineann sí le custaim, a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Custam agus déanfar an Chuid sin II, a mhéid a bhaineann sí de dleachtanna máil, a fhorléiriú i dteannta na Reachtanna a bhaineann leis na dleachtanna máil agus le bainistí na ndleachtanna sin.
(4) Forléirofar Cuid III den Acht seo i dteannta an Stamp Act, 1891, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin.
(5) Ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt go sainráiteach i gCuid I den Acht seo, measfar gur tháinig an Chuid sin i bhfeidhm agus glacfaidh sí éifeacht amhail ar an agus ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974.
(6) Ach amháin i gcás ina n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, forléireofar aon tagairt san Acht seo d'aon achtachán eile mar thagairt don achtachán sin arna leasú le haon achtachán eile, lena n-áirítear an tAcht seo, nó faoi.
AN CHEAD SCEIDEAL
Leasú Achtachán
CUID I
Leasuithe de dhroim athruithe ar fhaoisimh phearsanta
1. Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, de réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas den mhír seo:
(i) In alt 137, cuirfear “ailt 138 go 143, alt 145, alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1967, alt 3 den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, alt 11 den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, agus alt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974,” in ionad “ailt 138 go 143”; agus cuirfear “ioncam iomlán” in ionad “ioncam inmheasúnaithe”.
(ii) In alt 138—
(a) i bhfo-alt (1), cuirfear “£800” in ionad “£494” gach áit a bhfuil sé; cuirfear “£500” in ionad “£299” agus cuirfear “£900” in ionad “£594”,
(b) i bhfo-alt (2), cuirfear “£500” in ionad “£299” gach áit a bhfuil sé agus cuirfear “£550” in ionad “£324”, agus
(c) i bhfo-alt (3), cuirfear “£200, nó méid an ioncaim thuillte sin más lú é” in ionad “méid is comhionann le trí cheathrú de mhéid an ioncaim thuillte sin ach nach mó in aon chás ná £104”.
(iii) In ailt 139 agus 140, cuirfear “£140” in ionad “£100” gach áit a bhfuil sé.
(iv) In alt 141—
(a) cuirfear na míreanna seo a leanas in ionad mhíreanna (a) agus (b) d'fho-alt (1A)—
“(a) i gcás leanbh lena mbaineann mír (a) nó (b) (i) den fho-alt sin, £200, nó
(b) i gcás leanbh lena mbaineann mír (aa) nó (b) (ii) den fho-alt sin, £270.”,
(b) i mír (c) d'fho-alt (1A), cuirfear “£270” in ionad “£220” gach áit a bhfuil sé,
(c) scríosfar fo-ailt (1AA) agus (1AAA),
(d) i bhfo-alt (1B), scriosfar an míniú ar “liúntas leanaí”.
(v) In alt 143—
(a) cuirfear “ioncam iomlán” in ionad “ioncam inmheasúnaithe” gach áit a bhfuil sé, agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (1), scriosfar “(gan forcháin a áireamh)”.
(vi) In ailt 146 agus 149, in ionad “ailt 134 go 145”, gach áit a bhfuil sé, cuirfear “ailt 138 go 145”.
(vii) In alt 153—
(a) scriosfar míreanna (a), (b) agus (c) d'fho-alt (1).
(b) i mír (d) d'fho-alt (1), cuirfear “ioncam iomlán” in ionad “ioncam inmheasúnaithe” agus cuirfear “le hailt 138 go 143 agus le halt 145” in ionad “le hailt 138 go 143” agus cuirfear “agus le halt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974” isteach i ndiaidh “1971”,
(c) cuirfear an mhír seo a leanas in ionad mhír (dd) d'fho-alt (1)—
“(dd) ní bheidh sé i dteideal shochar na forála atá in alt 3 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974 (trínar de réir an ráta cánach laghdaithe is inmhuirir in imthosca áirithe an chéad £1,550 d'ioncam inchánach) agus, dá réir sin, muirearófar cáin air de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh cánach ar an gcuid sin dá ioncam nach mó ná £4,350.”
(d) i bhfo-alt (2), cuirfear an méid seo a leanas in ionad na bhfocal go léir ó “maidir leis an bpearsa aonair sin”—
“ach, i gcás na pearsan aonair sin, déanfar méid aon liúntais, asbhainte, nó sochair eile den sórt a luaitear san fho-alt sin a laghdú go dtí méid a mbeidh idir é agus méid iomlán an liúntais, na hasbhainte nó an tsochair eile sin an chomhréir chéanna atá idir an chuid dá ioncam is inmhuirir i leith cánach Éireannaí agus a ioncam iomlán ó gach bunadh (lena n-áirítear ioncam nach inmhuirir i leith cánach Éireannaí).”.
(viii) In alt 193—
(a) i bhfo-alt (2) (a), cuirfear “145,” isteach i ndiaidh “143,”,
(b) scriosfar míreanna (b), (d) agus (e) d'fho-alt (2).
(c) i bhfo-alt (2) (f), cuirfear “iomlán” in ionad “inmheasúnaithe”,
(d) scriosfar fo-alt (2A), agus
(e) scriosfar fo-alt (6) agus cuirfear na fo-ailt seo a leanas ina ionad:
“(6) San alt seo ciallaíonn ‘faoisimh phearsanta’ faoiseamh faoi aon alt acu seo a leanas:
(a) ailt 138 go 145 agus 151 agus 152,
(d) alt 11 den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, agus
(7) Beidh an méid ioncaim inchánach a mhuirearófar de réir aon ráta de na rátaí a shonraítear in alt 3 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, i gcomhréir le méideanna ioncam iomlán faoi seach an fhearchéile agus an bhanchéile agus ní bheidh sé níos mó ná méid iomlán an ioncaim inchánach a mhuirearófaí de réir aon ráta de na rátaí sin dá mba nach raibh éifeacht i leith na bliana sin ag iarratas faoi alt 197.”.
2. In alt 3 den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, cuirfear “£140” in ionad “£100”, cuirfear “iomlán” in ionad “inmheasúnaithe” agus cuirfear “138” in ionad “134”.
3. In alt 11 den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, cuirfear “£140” in ionad “£100”, cuirfear “iomlán” in ionad “inmheasúnaithe” gach áit a bhfuil sé agus cuirfear “£280” in ionad “£200”.
CUID II
Leasuithe de dhroim na n-ard-rátaí cánach ioncaim a achtú
1. Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, de réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas den mhír seo:
(i) In alt 115 (1) (b) cuirfear “faoi alt 525 i leith cánach de réir na n-ard-rátaí” in ionad “i leith forchánach faoi alt 525”.
(ii) In alt 127—
(a) i bhfo-alt (1) (a) cuirfear “cibé ráta nó rátaí cánach in aghaidh na bliana de réir mar a shonrófar” in ionad “an ráta cánach ioncaim in aghaidh na bliana”,
(b) i bhfo-alt (1) (e), cuirfear isteach “agus de réir na n-ard-rátaí” i ndiaidh “an ráta chaighdeánaigh”,
(c) scriosfar fo-alt (1) (ff) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais 1970),
(d) i bhfo-alt (3) (a), scriosfar fomhír (ii),
(c) i bhfo-alt (3) (b), scriosfar “(gan forcháin a áireamh)”, agus
(f) scriosfar fo-alt (3) (c).
(iii) In alt 133 (1)—
(a) i mír (c) scriosfar “chun críocha forchánach” agus cuirfear “cáin de réir na n-ard-rátaí” in ionad “forcháin”, agus
(b) cuirfear an coinníoll seo a leanas leis:
“Ar chionníoll, i gcás ina ndéanfar aon mheasúnacht den sórt sin, go dtabharfar creidmheas i leith méid aon chánach a baineadh nó a mheastar a bheith inbhainte as na díolaíochtaí sin.”.
(iv) In alt 195—
(a) i bhfo-alt (1), scriosfar “nó sa bhforcháin”, agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (3) (b), scriosfar “ioncaim nó forcháin”.
(v) In alt 233 (2)—
(a) i mír (b), cuirfear “seachas na críocha dá dtagraítear i mír (c)” in ionad “(gan forcháin a áireamh)” agus cuirfear “agus murar mhó an ráta cánach ná an ráta caighdeánach in aghaidh gach bliana” isteach i ndiaidh “a íoc”,
(b) cuirfear an mhír seo a leanas in ionad mhír (c):
“(c) déanfar na ranníocaí a bheidh aisíoctha, a mhéid a lamháladh iad mar asbhaintí faoi fho—alt (1), a áireamh, in aon chás a mbeadh ioncam inmhuirir i leith cánach de réir na n-ard-rátaí mura mbeadh na hasbhaintí sin, mar ioncam, is inmheasúnaithe i leith cánach faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D, de chuid na mblianta leithleacha measúnachta dar lamháladh amhlaidh iad agus féadfar aon mheasúnachtaí eile is gá i leith cánach a dhéanamh dá réir sin agus le linn an méid cánach is iníoctha in aghaidh gach bliana a bheith á chinneadh lamhálfar mar chreidmheas suim ar cóimhéid leis an méid breise cánach don bhliain sin arna ríomh chun críocha mhír (b).”.
(vi) In alt 406 (5)—
(a) scriosfar “agus forchánach”; agus
(b) cuirfear “a dhliteanas iomlán i leith na cánach sin go dtí an méid arbh é a dhliteanas é” in ionad “a dhliteanais iomlána i leith na gcánacha sin go dtí an méid arbh é a dhliteanais é”.
(vii) In alt 434 (1), cuirfear an focal “caighdeánach” isteach i ndiaidh an fhocail “ráta”.
(viii) In alt 435 (1), cuirfear “ráta is lú ná an ráta caighdeánach” in ionad “ráta laghdaithe” gach áit a bhfuil sé.
(ix) In alt 451 (5), cuirfear “chun a ioncam iomlán a ríomh” in ionad “chun críocha forchánach” sa choinníoll.
(x) In alt 488—
(a) i bhfo-alt (1), scriosfar “forchánach nó cánach brabús corparáide” agus cuirfear “maidir leis an gcáin sin” in ionad “maidir le haon cheann de na cánacha sin”; agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (5) (a), cuirfear “ón gcosantóir “in ionad “den chosantóir”.
(xi) In alt 497 cuirfear an fhoráil seo a leanas in ionad na forála roimh an gcoinníoll—
“Aon aisíoc cánach ioncaim d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta a mbeidh teideal ag duine ar bith chuige maidir le haon asbhaint a lamháladh faoi ailt 138 go 145, faoi alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1967, faoi alt 3 den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, faoi alt 11 den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, nó faoi alt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, déanfar é, ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt leis an Acht seo, de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh cánach, nó de réir an ard-ráta nó na n-ard-rátaí, de réir mar a bheidh, agus aon aisíoc cánach d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta a mbeidh teideal ag duine ar bith chuige maidir leis an ráta laghdaithe, déanfar é, ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt leis an Acht seo, de réir ráta ar cóimhéid leis an difear idir an ráta ar dá réir a íocadh an cháin, trí asbhaint nó eile, agus an ráta laghdaithe”.
(xii) In alt 525 (1), in ionad na bhfocal go léir i ndiaidh fhomhír (c) ach roimh an gcoinníoll, cuirfear—
“déileálfar leis an tsuim sin chun ríomh a dhéanamh ar ioncam iomlán na pearsan aonair sin mar a fuair sé é tar éis cáin a bhaint as suim chomhlán chomhréireach, agus—
(i) in aon mheasúnacht a dhéanfar ar an bpearsa aonair déileálfar leis mar dhuine a d'íoc cáin de réir an ráta laghdaithe ar an méid sin den chéanna is inmhuirir de réir an ráta laghdaithe agus de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh ar an méid sin de is inmhuirir de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh agus na n-ardrátaí;
(ii) ní aisíocfar aon cháin a measfar de bhua fhomhír (i) í a bheith íoctha, agus
(iii) measfar chun críche ailt 433 agus 434 den Acht nár cuireadh an méid sin faoi mhuirear cánach.”.
(xiii) In alt 528—
(a) cuirfear “cánach” in ionad “forchánach” gach áit a bhfuil sé, agus cuirfear “an méid iomlán ioncaim” in ionad “an méid iomlán cánach”;
(b) i bhfo-alt (1) (a), cuirfear “ó gach bunadh, cibé acu is inmhuirir i leith cánach é trí asbhaint nó eile,” isteach i ndiaidh “ioncaim iomláin pearsan aonair”; agus
(c) cuirfear le fo-alt (1) “agus, le linn dó a bheith ag ríomh na cánach is iníoctha, measfaidh sé an méid cánach a bheidh le creidiúnú faoi alt 133 agus faoi alt 4 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.”.
(xiv) In alt 530—
(a) cuirfear “cánach de réir na n-ard-rátaí” in ionad “forchánach” sa chéad áit a bhfuil sé agus cuirfear tagairt do cháin in ionad na tagartha do fhorcháin i ngach áit eile; agus
(b) cuirfear an fo-alt seo a leanas isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (8):
“(9) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim rialacháin a dhéanamh chun an t-alt seo a chur in éifeacht.”.
(xv) In alt 543—
(a) cuirfear “cáin” in ionad “forcháin” sa chéad áit a bhfuil sé agus cuirfear “faoi alt 530” isteach i ndiaidh “a ghnóthú”; agus
(b) scriosfar “, i gcás rialacháin a bhaineann le forcháin, laistigh den daichead lá,”.
(xvi) I Sceideal 1, Cuid I, mír 1 (c), cuirfear “chaighdeánaigh” isteach i ndiaidh “ráta”.
(xvii) I Sceideal 1, Cuid II, mír 1 (b), cuirfear “chaighdeánaigh” isteach i ndiaidh “ráta”.
(xviii) I Sceideal 16, míreanna 8 agus 9, scriosfar “ioncaim” gach áit a bhfuil sé.
2. Leasaítear leis seo alt 12 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1967, trí “ioncam iomlán” a chur in ionad “ioncam inmheasúnaithe” sa dá áit a bhfuil sé.
3. Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Airgeadais, 1968, de réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas den mhír seo:
(i) In alt 3—
(a) i bhfo-alt (2),
(i) scriosfar “agus forchánach” sa dá áit a bhfuil sé agus scriosfar “agus forcháin” in bhfomhír (b),
(ii) scriosfar “comhshuim”,
(iii) cuirfear “an méid” in ionad “na méideanna” i mír (a), agus
(iv) cuirfear “ráta arna dhéanamh amach” in ionad “rátaí arna ndéanamh amach faoi seach”; agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (3),
(i) cuirfear “an cháin ioncaim bhreise” in ionad “na méideanna breise cánach ioncaim” sa dá áit a bhfuil sé,
(ii) scriosfar “agus forchánach faoi seach” gach áit a bhfuil sé,
(iii) cuirfear “an méid dá dtagraítear” in ionad “na méideanna dá dtagraítear”, agus
(iv) cuirfear “an ráta” in ionad “na rátaí”.
(ii) In alt 34 (6)—
(a) scriosfar “agus forchánach”; agus
(b) cuirfear “a dhliteanas iomlán i leith na cánach sin go dtí an méid arbh é a dhliteanas é” in ionad “a dhliteanais iomlána i leith na gcánacha sin go dtí an méid arbh é a dhliteanais é”.
AN DARA SCEIDEAL
Achtacháin a Aisghairtear
CUID I
Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na hAisghairme |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
In alt 1, sa mhíniú ar “cáin” na focail “agus barra-cháin”. | ||
In alt 3, na focail “no barra-cháin” agus na focail “nó le barra-cháin i gcoitinne”. | ||
An tAcht Cánacha agus Diúitéithe (Tosca Speisialta), 1942. | In alt 3 (1), na focail “agus forchánach”. In alt 10 (2), na focail “nó forcháin”. | |
In alt 2 (2) (c), na focail “faoi alt 134 nó”. | ||
In alt 3, na focail “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 70 (1) (c), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
In alt 116 (1), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
In alt 117 (1), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
Ailt 134, 135 agus 136. | ||
Alt 144 (3). | ||
In alt 145 (1), an míniú ar “ioncam iomlán”. | ||
In alt 162 (2), na focail “agus forchánach”. | ||
In alt 172 (1) (c), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
In alt 187 (1), na focail “agus forchánach”. | ||
Alt 188 (2). | ||
In alt 191 (2), na focail “(lena n-áirítear aon fhaoiseamh iarmartach ó fhorcháin),”. | ||
In alt 191 (3), na focail “nó forcháin” | ||
In alt 192 (1), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
In alt 194 (1) (a), na focail “nó forchánach”. | ||
In alt 196, na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)” gach áit a bhfuil siad. | ||
Alt 198. | ||
In alt 231 (2), na focail “agus na forchánach”, “agus forchánach” agus “agus forcháin”. | ||
In alt 231 (3), na focail “agus forchánach faoi seach” gach áit a bhfuil siad agus na focail “agus forchánach” i mír (b). | ||
Alt 236 (10). | ||
In alt 288 (2), na focail “(seachas forcháin)” gach áit a bhfuil siad. | ||
In alt 291, na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)” agus “iomlán cánach ioncaim ab iníoctha aige” a chur in ionad “tsuim sin a fháil a laghdú ionas nach mbeidh sí níos mó ná an méid” sa dara háit a bhfuil na focail sin. | ||
In alt 293, na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)” gach áit a bhfuil siad. | ||
In alt 329 (1) (b), na focail “agus forchánach”. | ||
In alt 332 (1) (b) na focail “agus forchánach”. | ||
In alt 344 (4), an miniú ar “ioncam iomlán”. | ||
In alt 345, na focail “ná forcháin” agus “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 356 na focail “agus forcháin” gach áit a bhfuil siad agus na focail “agus forchánach” agus “agus na forchánach”. | ||
In alt 361, an focal “, forchánach”. | ||
In alt 365, na focail “, nó cáin ioncaim agus forcháin” agus “nó na cánach ioncaim agus na forchánach”. | ||
In alt 365 (2), na focail “nó d'fhorcháin”, | ||
In alt 365 (4), na focail “, na forchánach (más ann)” agus “agus forchánach (más ann)”. | ||
In alt 366 (b), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
In alt 387— | ||
(a) i bhfo-alt (3) (a), “ná chun críche forchánach”, agus | ||
(b) fo-alt (4) (c). | ||
Alt 396 (4). | ||
Alt 410 (4). | ||
Alt 416 (11). | ||
In alt 419, na focail “nó forchánach” gach áit a bhfuil siad. | ||
In alt 420, na focail “nó forchánach”. | ||
In alt 441 (1), na focail “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 446 (1), na focail “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 465, na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
Alt 485 (3) agus (4). | ||
In alt 486 (1), na focail “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 489 (1), na focail “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 491 (1), na focail “nó le forcháin” gach áit a bhfuil siad. | ||
In alt 492 (1), na focail “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 493, na focail “nó forchánach”. | ||
In alt 501 (1) (c), na focail “nó forchánach”. | ||
In alt 502 (2), aisghairtear an focal “folaíonn” agus cuirtear “nífholaíonn” ina ionad agus aisghairtear “forcháin, ach amháin nach bhfolaíonn siad”. | ||
In alt 505, na focail “nó forchánach”. | ||
In alt 511, na focail “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 521, na focail “nó forcháin” gach áit a bhfuil siad. | ||
Ailt 522, 523 agus 524. | ||
Ailt 526 agus 527. | ||
Alt 532. | ||
In alt 539 (1), na focail “nó forcháin”. | ||
In alt 547 (3), an míniú ar “ioncam iomlán”. | ||
In alt 549 (1), an míniú ar “cáin”. | ||
In alt 550, na focail “, forchánach nó cánach brabús corparáide” agus “nó forchánach”. | ||
In alt 551 (2), mír (b). | ||
In alt 552 (2), na focail “nó forchánach’ gach áit a bhfuil siad. | ||
In alt 554 (4), na focail “agus forchánach”. | ||
In alt 555, na focail “nó forchánach”. | ||
In alt 556 (1), an focal “, forcháin”. | ||
In alt 559 (1), an focal “, forcháin”. | ||
I Sceideal 6, Cuid II, mír 1, na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)” gach áit a bhfuil siad. | ||
I Sceideal 6, Cuid III, mír 3 (1), na’ focail “nó ó fhorcháin”. | ||
I Sceideal 10, mír 1 (1), an míniú ar “cain ioncaim”. | ||
I Sceideal 10, mír 1 (1), an míniú ar “ioncam iomlán”. | ||
I Sceideal 10, mír 1 (1), sa mhíniú ar “na cánacha Éireannacha”, na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
I Sceideal 10, mír 5 (1) (a), na focail “, ach nach inmhuirir forcháin,”. | ||
I Sceideal 10, mír 5 (1) (b) agus an coinníoll. | ||
I Sceideal 15, colún 1, an tagairt d'alt 526 (2). | ||
I Sceideal 15, colún 2, an tagairt d'alt 527. | ||
I Sceideal 15, colún 3, an tagairt d'alt 526 (3). | ||
Sa dara mír den réamhrá, na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
In alt 3 (6), míreanna (a), (b), (c) (i) agus (c) (iv) agus alt 23 (4). | ||
In alt 6 (2) (a), na focail “agus forchánach”. | ||
In alt 37 (6), na focail “, forchánach”. | ||
In alt 48 (2), na focail “, lena n-áirítear forcháin”. | ||
In alt 8, na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”, In alt 11 (4), na focail “lena n-áirítear forcháin”. | ||
In alt 63 (1), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. In alt 67 (2), na focail “lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
In alt 19 (5), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. In alt 62 (2), na focail “, lena n-áirítear forcháin”. | ||
In alt 20 (2), na focail “nó forchánach”. | ||
Alt 1 (1). In alt 48 (2), na focail “, lena n-áirítear forcháin”. | ||
In alt 33 (1) (d), an focal “, forcháin”. | ||
In alt 33 (6), na focail “(lena n-áirítear forcháin)”. | ||
In alt 98 (2), na focail “, lena n-áirítear forcháin”. |
CUID II
Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na hAisghairme |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
In alt 13— | ||
(a) i bhfo-alt (1), na mínithe ar “gnáth-scairchaipiteal”, “stiúrthóir dílseánaigh” agus “fostaí dílseánaigh”, agus | ||
(b) fo-alt (3). |
Number 27 of 1974
FINANCE ACT, 1974
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Income Tax, Sur-Tax and Corporation Profits Tax
Method of Charging Income Tax for 1974-75 and Subsequent Years
Section | |
Chapter II
Taxation of Farming Profits, Provisions in Respect of Certain Farm Losses and Restriction of Personal Allowances
Chapter III
Restriction of Relief in Respect of Interest
Chapter IV
Anti-avoidance
Chapter V
Income Tax and Corporation Profits Tax
Chapter VI
Corporation Profits Tax
Continuance of certain exemptions from corporation profits tax. |
Customs and Excise
Stamp Duties
Alteration of stamp duties on conveyances and transfers on sale of stocks and marketable securities. |
Miscellaneous
Amendment of Enactments
Amendments consequential on changes in personal reliefs
Amendments consequential on enactment of the higher rates of income tax
Enactments Repealed
Acts Referred to | |
1967, No. 6 | |
1973, No. 19 | |
1969, No. 21 | |
1963, No. 33 | |
1968, No. 7 | |
Finance Act, 1920 | 1920, c. 18 |
1972, No. 19 | |
1968, No. 33 | |
1956, No. 47 | |
1971, No. 23 | |
S.I. No. 28 of 1960 | |
1929, No. 32 | |
1962, No. 15 | |
Finance Act, 1918 | 1918, c. 15 |
1935, No. 28 | |
1932, No. 20 | |
1934, No. 31 | |
Imposition of Duties (No. 210) (Stamp Duty on Certain Instruments) Order, 1973 | S.I. No. 273 of 1973 |
1950, No. 18 | |
1927, No. 7 | |
Stamp Act, 1891 | 1891, c. 39 |
1970, No. 14 | |
Number 27 of 1974
FINANCE ACT, 1974
PART I
Income Tax, Sur-Tax and Corporation Profits Tax
Chapter I
Method of Charging Income Tax for 1974-75 and Subsequent Years
Amendment of section 1 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
1.—Section 1 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the deletion of the definition of “assessable income”,
(b) by the substitution for the definitions of “standard rate of tax”, “tax” and “year of assessment” of the following definitions, respectively, that is to say:
“‘standard rate’, in relation to tax, means the rate of tax provided for by section 3 (1) of the Finance Act, 1974;”,
“‘tax’ means income tax;”, and
“‘year of assessment’ means a year for which income tax is imposed by any Act imposing duties of income tax;”,
(c) by the insertion, after the definition of “foreign life insurance fund”, of the following definition:
“‘higher rates’, in relation to tax, means the rates of tax provided for by section 3 (2) (c) of the Finance Act, 1974;”,
(d) by the insertion, after the definition of “rating authority”, of the following definition:
“‘reduced rate’, in relation to tax, means the rate of tax provided for by section 3 (2) (a) of the Finance Act, 1974;” and
(e) by the insertion, after the definition of “taxable income” of the following definition:
“‘total income’ means total income from all sources as estimated in accordance with the provisions of this Act;”.
Amendment of section 4 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
2.—Section 4 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution of “at any rate or rates, tax at that rate or at those rates, as may be appropriate,” for “at any rate, the tax at that rate” and the said section 4, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
4. Where any Act enacts that income tax shall be charged for any year at any rate or rates, tax at that rate or at those rates, as may be appropriate, shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, be charged for that year in respect of all property, profits, or gains respectively described or comprised in the Schedules contained in the sections of this Act enumerated below, that is to say—
Schedule C—Section 47;
Schedule D—Section 52; and
Schedule E—Section 109
and in accordance with the provisions of this Act respectively applicable to those Schedules.
Charge of income tax for 1974-75 and subsequent years.
3.—(1) Income tax shall be charged for the year 1974-75 and for each subsequent year of assessment and, subject to subsection (2), shall be so charged at the rate of 35 per cent, (which shall be known as the standard rate).
(2) Where a person, who is charged to income tax for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment is an individual (other than an individual acting in a fiduciary or representative capacity), he shall, subject to section 5 (3), be charged to tax—
(a) in respect of so much of his taxable income as does not exceed £1,550, at the rate of 26 per cent, (which shall be known as the reduced rate),
(b) in respect of so much (if any) of his taxable income as exceeds £1,550 but does not exceed £4,350, at the standard rate, and
(c) in respect of so much (if any) of his taxable income as exceeds £4,350, at the rates (which shall be known as the higher rates) specified in the following Table:
Table
Part of excess over £4,350 | Higher rate | ||
The first £2,000 | 50 per cent. | ||
The next £2,000 | 65 per cent. | ||
The remainder | 80 per cent. |
Charge to tax of income from which tax has been deducted.
4.—Where income (in this section referred to as the relevant income)—
(a) from which tax is deductible by virtue of the provisions of Schedule C or Schedule D, or
(b) from which tax is deductible by virtue of section 433, 434 or 456 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or
(c) which, by virtue of section 525 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is treated as if it were a net amount of an annual payment from the gross amount of which tax had been duly deducted under section 434 of the said Act,
is to be taken into account in computing the total income of an individual for any year of assessment, then, for the purpose of charging the said total income to tax at the rate or rates of tax charged for that year of assessment, the following provisions shall apply—
(d) the relevant income shall be regarded as income chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D and shall be charged accordingly;
(e) in determining the amount of tax payable on the said total income credit shall be given for the tax deducted from the relevant income and the amount of the credit shall, subject to the provisions of sections 233 and 525 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, be the amount of tax deducted from the relevant income:
Provided that where tax is deducted from a dividend at a rate as reduced by virtue of section 363, 396 or 410 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or section 14 of the Finance Act, 1973, such adjustment shall be made in the amount of the credit as may be necessary for the purpose of giving effect to the relief provided by those sections.
Provisions as to tax charged by way of deduction.
5.—(1) The provisions of the Income Tax Acts which provide that tax may be deducted from any payment at the rate or rates of tax in force during the period through which the payment was accruing due, or that there may be deducted from any dividend the tax appropriate thereto shall have effect as if they provided that tax may be deducted or shall be allowed at the standard rate for the year in which the amount payable becomes due:
Provided that this subsection shall not affect the deduction of tax at a rate less than the standard rate by virtue of section 363, 396 or 410 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or section 14 of the Finance Act, 1973.
(2) In estimating under the Income Tax Acts the total income of any person, any income which is chargeable with tax by way of deduction at the standard rate in force for any year shall be deemed to be income of that year, and any deductions which are allowable on account of sums payable under deduction of tax at the standard rate in force for any year out of the property or profits of that person shall be allowed as deductions in respect of that year, notwithstanding that the income or sums, as the case may be, accrued or will accrue in whole or in part before or after that year.
(3) Where a person is required to be assessed and charged with tax in respect of any property, profits or gains out of which he makes any payment in respect of any annual interest, annuity or other annual sum, or any royalty or other sum in respect of the user of a patent, he shall, in respect of so much of the property, profits or gains as is equal to the said payment and may be deducted in computing his total income, be charged at the standard rate only.
Personal reliefs.
6.—(1) Where a deduction falls to be made from the total income of an individual for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment in respect of relief to which the individual is entitled under a provision mentioned in column (1) of the Table to this section and the amount of the deduction would, but for this section, be an amount specified in column (2) of the said Table, the amount of the deduction shall, in lieu of being the amount specified in the said column (2) be the amount specified in column (3) of the said Table opposite the mention of the amount in the said column (2).
TABLE
Statutory provision | Amount to be deducted for 1973-74 | Amount to be deducted from total income for 1974-75 and subsequent years |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
£ | £ | |
section 138 (married man) | 494 | 800 |
(single person) | 299 | 500 |
(widowed person) | 324 | 550 |
(working wife) | 104 or, if less, three-fourths of amount of wife's earned income | 200 or, if less, amount of wife's earned income |
sections 139 and 140 (housekeeper) | 100 | 140 |
section 141 (child)—under 11 years | 155 | 200 |
—11 years or over | 170 | 200 |
section 142 (dependent relative) | 60 | 80 |
section 3 (housekeeper taking care of incapacitated person) | 100 | 140 |
section 11 (blind person) | 100 | 140 |
(both spouses blind) | 200 | 280 |
(2) Part I of the First Schedule shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing this section.
Amendment of section 142 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
7.—Section 142 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution of “£489” for “£407” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1973) in both places where it occurs, by the substitution of “£80” for “£60”, in both places where it occurs, and by the substitution of “£409” for “£347” (inserted by the said Finance Act, 1973) and the said section 142 (1), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
142.—(1) If the claimant proves that he maintains at his own expense any person, being a relative of his or of his wife who is incapacitated by old age or infirmity from maintaining himself, or his or his wife's widowed mother, whether incapacitated or not, and being a person whose total income from all sources is less than £489 a year, he shall be entitled to a deduction of £80 in respect of each person whom he so maintains, and a like deduction shall be made in the case of a claimant who, by reason of old age or infirmity, is compelled to depend upon the services of a person (being a person whose total income from all sources is less than £489 a year and being a son or daughter of the claimant) resident with and maintained by him or her:
Provided that each of the foregoing provisions of this subsection shall have effect, in a case in which the total income from all sources of the person in respect of whom the deduction is to be made exceeds £409 a year, as if, instead of specifying a deduction of £80, it specified a deduction of that amount reduced by the amount of the excess.
Age allowance.
8.—(1) Where, for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment, an individual is entitled to a deduction under section 138 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and he proves that at any time during that year of assessment he was, or in the case of a married man whose wife is living with him, either he or his wife was, of the age of sixty-five years or upwards, he shall, in addition to the allowance to which he is entitled under the said section 138 for that year of assessment, be entitled to a deduction—
(a) in case he is a married man whose wife is living with him, of £50, and
(b) in any other case, of £25.
(2) All such provisions of the Income Tax Acts as apply in relation to every deduction specified in sections 138 to 143 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall apply in relation to a deduction under this section.
Amendment of section 152 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
9.—Section 152 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution for subsection (1) of the following subsection:
“(1) The aggregate of the premiums or other sums in respect of which relief is given to any person under sections 143 and 151 shall not exceed one-sixth of the total income of the person or £1,000, whichever is the lesser:
Provided that in any case where the aggregate of the premiums paid on policies of insurance or on contracts for deferred annuities exceeds £1,000 and the insurance or contract was made before the 3rd day of April, 1974, relief in respect of the said premiums or other sums shall be given under the sections aforesaid without regard to the restriction of £1,000 provided for in this subsection.”.
Cesser of charge to sur-tax.
10.—Sur-tax shall not be charged for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment.
Consequential amendments.
11.—Part II of the First Schedule shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing this Chapter.
Commencement of Chapter 1.
12.—The provisions of this Chapter shall have effect for the year 1974-75 and subsequent years of assessment and, accordingly, the amendments effected by those provisions and the First Schedule and the repeals effected by section 86 and mentioned in Part I of the Second Schedule shall not be taken to affect tax for an earlier year of assessment or the doing of anything in relation to tax for such a year.
Chapter II
Taxation of Farming Profits, Provisions in Respect of Certain Farm Losses and Restriction of Personal Allowances
Definitions (Chapter II).
13.—(1) In this Chapter “farming”, “farm land” and “occupation” have the same meaning as in section 18 (1) of the Finance Act, 1969.
(2) Any reference in this Chapter to farm land occupied by an individual includes farm land deemed, by virtue of section 17, to be occupied by him.
(3) A reference in this Chapter to the rateable valuation of farm land occupied by an individual at a particular time is a reference to the aggregate of the rateable valuations of all farm land occupied by him and of all farm land deemed to be occupied by him at that time and a reference to the rateable valuation of farm land occupied by an individual for a year of assessment or part of a year of assessment is a reference to the total rateable valuation of all farm land occupied by him and of all farm land deemed to be occupied by him for that year of assessment, or part of a year of assessment calculated in accordance with the provisions of section 17 (5), (6) and (7):
Provided that, in calculating the rateable valuation of farm land for the purposes of this Chapter, the rateable valuation of any building on the land shall be excluded.
Repeal of section 18 (2) (a) of Finance Act, 1969.
14.—Section 18 (2) (a) of the Finance Act, 1969, is hereby repealed.
Farming profits to be charged under Schedule D.
15.—(1) Subject to subsection (3), all farming in the State shall be treated as the carrying on of a trade or, as the case may be, of part of a trade, and the profits or gains thereof shall be charged to tax under Case I of Schedule D accordingly.
(2) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in Chapter III of Part IV of the Income Tax Act, 1967, all farming carried on by any person whether solely or in partnership shall be treated as the carrying on of a single trade.
(3) Subsection (1) shall not apply, as respects any year of assessment, in the case of an individual who shows that the rateable valuation of all farm land occupied by him did not, at any time during that year of assessment, amount to £100 or more.
Farming carried on by certain persons.
16.—(1) Section 15 (3) shall not have effect for any year of assessment in a case where farming is carried on in that year of assessment by an individual—
(a) who at any time in that year of assessment is also carrying on either solely or in partnership another trade or profession,
(b) whose spouse, in a case where the individual is a married person, is, at any time in that year of assessment, also carrying on either solely or in partnership another trade or profession,
(c) who, at any time in that year of assessment, is a director of a company carrying on a trade or profession and who is either the beneficial owner of, or able, either directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other means, to control more than 25 per cent. of the ordinary share capital of the company, or
(d) whose spouse, in a case where the individual is a married person, is, at any time in that year of assessment, a director of a company carrying on a trade or profession and who is either the beneficial owner of, or able, either directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other means, to control more than 25 per cent. of the ordinary share capital of the company:
Provided that paragraphs (b) and (d) shall not apply in a case where the wife of an individual is treated for tax purposes as not living with her husband.
(2) Subsection (1) shall apply in the case of a married person whose wife is carrying on farming and the provisions of that subsection shall have effect in such a case as if the references to the individual were a reference to his wife.
(3) This section shall not apply, as respects any year of assessment, in the case of an individual who shows that the rateable valuation of all farm land occupied by him did not, at any time during that year of assessment, exceed £50, or if it did so exceed £50, that any trade carried on by his spouse consisted solely of the provision of accommodation in buildings on the said farm land, the provision of such accommodation being ancillary to the farming of that farm land.
(4) For the purposes of paragraphs (c) and (d) of subsection (1), ordinary share capital which is owned or controlled in the manner referred to in that paragraph by a person being the wife, the husband or an infant child of a director, or by the trustee of a trust for the benefit of a person or persons being or including any such person or such director, shall be deemed to be owned or controlled by such director and not by any other person.
(5) In this section—
“company” means a company within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1963;
“director” includes a person holding any office or employment under a company;
“ordinary share capital” means all the issued capital (by whatever name called) of a company, other than capital the holders whereof have a right to a dividend at a fixed rate or a rate fluetuating in accordance with the standard rate of tax, but have no other right to share in the profits of the company.
Farm land occupied or deemed to be occupied by an individual.
17.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, farm land shall be I deemed to be occupied by an individual where it is occupied by his wife or it is farm land of which he or his wife is the beneficial owner or of which they are the beneficial owners and which is occupied by any other person or persons.
(2) Where farm land is occupied by an individual, or by his wife, in partnership with any other person or persons and neither he nor his wife is a beneficial owner of the farm land, the individual shall be deemed to occupy a proportionate part of that farm land and the rateable valuation of the proportionate part shall be so much of the total rateable valuation of the said farm land as bears to the said total rateable valuation the same proportion as his or her share, as may be appropriate, of the profits or losses on an apportionment thereof made in accordance with the terms of the partnership agreement as to the sharing of profits or losses bears to the total profits or losses of the partnership.
(3) Where farm land is beneficially owned by an individual, or by his wife, jointly with any other person or persons but is not occupied by the individual or his wife either solely or jointly with any other person or persons, the individual shall be deemed to occupy farm land the rateable valuation of which is an amount which is equal to such part of the total rateable valuation of the land of which he or his wife is a beneficial owner, as is proportionate to his or her share in the beneficial ownership of the said farm land.
(4) Where farm land is beneficially owned by an individual, or by his wife, jointly with any other person or persons and the said farm land is occupied by the individual or by his wife, in partnership with any other person or persons, he shall be deemed to occupy farm land the rateable valuation of which is an amount which is equal to such fractional part of the total rateable valuation of the land of which he or his wife is a beneficial owner as is proportionate to his or her share in the beneficial ownership of the said farm land.
(5) The total rateable valuation of farm land occupied by an individual for a year of assessment shall be the sum of—
(a) the rateable valuation of all farm land occupied by him or deemed to be occupied by him by virtue of subsection (1),
(b) the rateable valuation of all proportionate parts of farm land deemed to be occupied by him by virtue of subsections (2), (3) and (4).
(6) Where farm land is occupied by an individual for part only of any year of assessment, the rateable valuation of the farm land so occupied shall, for that year of assessment, be deemed for the purposes of this section to be an amount which bears to the total rateable valuation thereof the same proportion that the length of the period during which the said farm land was so occupied in the year of assessment bears to twelve months.
(7) Where by virtue of subsection (1), (2), (3) or (4) farm land is deemed to be occupied by an individual and for any year of assessment the circumstances by reference to which he is deemed to occupy that farm land or any proportionate part thereof obtained for part only of that year of assessment, the rateable valuation of any farm land deemed to be occupied by him shall, for that year of assessment, be deemed for the purposes of this section to be an amount which bears to the total rateable valuation of the said farm land the same proportion that the length of the period during which the said circumstances obtained in the year of assessment bears to twelve months.
Apportionment of valuation.
18.—(1) Where, in the case of property valued under the Valuation Acts as a unit, a part is and a part is not farm land, the rateable valuation of each part shall be arrived at for the purposes of this Chapter by apportionment of the rateable valuation of the property.
(2) Where farm land valued under the Valuation Acts as a unit is divided into two or more distinct occupations, the rateable valuation of the part occupied by each occupier shall be arrived at for the purposes of this Chapter by apportionment of the rateable valuation of the farm land concerned.
(3) Any apportionment required by this section shall be made by the inspector according to the best of his knowledge and judgment.
(4) Section 67 (3A) (c) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, (inserted by section 31 of the Finance Act, 1969) shall apply in respect of any apportionment made under this section as it applies in respect of any apportionment made under section 67 (3A) (b) of the said Act.
Limit on amount of tax to be charged in certain cases.
19.—(1) Where for any year of assessment an individual, other than an individual to whom section 16 applies, is chargeable to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming, the amount of tax so chargeable for that year of assessment shall not exceed—
(a) where the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by him for that year of assessment does not exceed £100, one-twentieth of the tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming;
(b) where the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by him for that year of assessment exceeds £100, the amount arrived at by multiplying the tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming by a fraction the denominator of which is twenty and the numerator of which is the number equivalent to the amount by which the rateable valuation of the land so occupied exceeds £99:
Provided that, in a case where there is no income chargeable to tax other than profits or gains from farming, the tax chargeable shall not exceed by an amount greater than £40 the amount of tax which would be chargeable in accordance with the provisions of this section if the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by him were £1 less than the actual rateable valuation.
(2) For the purposes of this section, the tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming shall, in relation to an individual, be so much of the tax that would, but for the provisions of this section, be payable in respect of the individual's total income as bears to that tax the same proportion as the amount of the profits or gains from farming included in the said total income bears to that total income.
(3) This section shall not apply in any case where the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by an individual at any time during the year of assessment exceeds £119.
Optional basis of assessment.
20.—(1) Where, for the year of assessment 1974-75, a person is, by virtue of section 15, chargeable to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming and would, in accordance with the provisions of section 58 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, be charged to tax under Case I of Schedule D on the full amount of the profits or gains of the year preceding that year of assessment, he may, by notice in writing given to the inspector within six months after the commencement of the said year of assessment, elect to be charged to tax for that year of assessment on the full amount of the profits or gains of that year and not on the full amount of the profits or gains of the year preceding that year of assessment.
(2) For the purposes of this section, the profits or gains of the year 1974 may, at the election of the person chargeable to tax in respect of them, be taken as the profits or gains of the year 1974-75.
Notional basis of assessment for 1974-75.
21.—(1) Where, for the year of assessment 1974-75, an individual, other than an individual to whom section 16 applies, is, by virtue of section 15, chargeable to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming he may, by notice in writing given to the inspector within six months after the commencement of the said year of assessment, elect to be charged to tax for that year of assessment in respect of those profits or gains in accordance with the provisions of this section and not by reference to the provisions of section 58 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or of section 20.
(2) Where an individual elects as provided for in subsection (1), he shall be charged to tax under Case I of Schedule D in respect of the profits or gains from farming on an amount equal to 40 times the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by him for the said year of assessment less deductions in respect of—
(a) rates payable for that year of assessment in respect of the farm land so occupied; and
(b) (i) emoluments payable for that year of assessment to any person employed for the purpose of working the said farm land, in respect of such work, or
(ii) payments made to any other person for that year of assessment in respect of work of the kind referred to in subparagraph (i):
Provided that for the purposes of subparagraph (i) emoluments payable to a person connected with the individual shall be taken into account only in so far as they are paid to that person in cash.
(3) Where profits or gains from farming farm land are charged to tax in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2),
(a) the individual so charged shall be entitled to claim any deduction in respect of machinery or plant used for the purpose of farming the said farm land which he would be entitled to claim if he had been charged to tax on the full amount of those profits or gains, and
(b) any balancing charge which would fall to be made under section 272 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, if the individual were charged to tax on the full amount of those profits or gains, may be made.
(4) In charging profits or gains in accordance with the provisions of this section, no deduction shall be allowed other than those specified in subsections (2) and (3).
(5) Where for the said year of assessment an individual is chargeable to tax under Case V of Schedule D in respect of the profits or gains from any rent or any receipts in respect of any easement in relation to any part of the farm land occupied by him, subsection (2) shall apply for the year of assessment to the farm land so occupied but excluding that part from which the said profits or gains chargeable under Case V of Schedule D arise:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply where the said rent or the said receipts are, having regard to values prevailing at the time, less than the amount which could have been obtained on the basis that the negotiations for the lease or the easement had been at arm's length.
(6) A person shall, for the purposes of this section, be regarded as connected with an individual if that person would be so regarded for the purposes of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
Farming: allowances for capital expenditure on construction of buildings and other works.
22.—(1) This section applies to any person carrying on farming, the profits or gains of which are chargeable to tax in accordance with the provisions of section 15 (1).
(2) Where a person to whom this section applies incurs, for the purpose of farming farm land occupied by him, any capital expenditure on the construction of farmhouses, farm buildings, cottages, fences or other works, there shall be made in charging the profits or gains from farming the said farm land an annual allowance (in this section referred to as a farm buildings allowance) equal to one-tenth of the said expenditure for the first relevant year of assessment and for each subsequent year of assessment until the allowances made under this section in respect of the expenditure equal the amount of the expenditure:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply to any expenditure incurred before the 6th day of April, 1974,
(3) Any capital expenditure as aforesaid incurred on or after the 6th day of April, 1974, by a person about to carry on farming but before commencing farming shall, for the purposes of this section, be treated as if it had been incurred on the first day on which he commences farming.
(4) Where capital expenditure as aforesaid is incurred on a farmhouse, one-third only of that expenditure shall be taken into account, or, if the accommodation and amenities of the farmhouse are out of due relation to the nature and extent of the farm, such proportion thereof not greater than one-third as may be just.
(5) For the purposes of this section, the first relevant year of assessment, in relation to expenditure incurred by any person, is the year in his basis period (within the meaning of section 297 of the Income Tax Act, 1967) for which he incurs the expenditure.
(6) Any claim by a person for an allowance falling to be made to him under the provisions of this section shall be included in the annual statement required to be delivered under the Income Tax Acts of the profits or gains from farming, and the allowance shall be made as a deduction in charging those profits or gains, and section 241 (3) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall apply in relation to the allowance as it applies in relation to deductions allowable in respect of wear and tear of machinery or plant.
(7) Any claim for an allowance under the provisions of this section shall be made to and determined by the inspector, but any person aggrieved by any decision of the inspector on any such claim may, on giving notice in writing to the inspector within twenty-one days after the notification to him of the decision, appeal to the Appeal Commissioners.
(8) The Appeal Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them made under subsection (7) as if it were an appeal against an assessment to tax and the provisions of the Income Tax Acts relating to the rehearing of an appeal and the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
(9) Where a person who is entitled to an allowance under subsection (2) in respect of capital expenditure incurred for the purpose of farming farm land transfers his interest in that farm land or any part of that farm land to another person, that other person shall, to the exclusion of the first-mentioned person be entitled to the allowances under this section for the years of assessment following the year in which the transfer of interest took place:
Provided that where the transfer of interest took place in relation to part only of the farm land, this subsection shall apply to so much of the allowance as is properly referable to that part of the land as if it were a separate allowance.
(10) Where expenditure is incurred partly for the purposes of farming and partly for other purposes, subsection (2) shall apply to so much only of that expenditure as on a just apportionment ought fairly to be treated as incurred for the purposes of farming.
(11) No allowance shall be made by virtue of this section in respect of any expenditure if for the same or any previous or subsequent year of assessment an allowance is or has been made in respect of it under Chapter II of Part XV or Chapter I of Part XVI of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(12) Expenditure shall not be regarded for any of the purposes of this section as having been incurred by any person in so far as it has been met directly or indirectly by the State, by any board established by statute, or by any public or local authority.
Application of section 20 of Finance Act, 1969.
23.—The repeal, by virtue of section 14, of section 18 (2) (a) of the Finance Act, 1969, shall not prevent section 20 of the said Act from applying to a dividend paid on or after the 6th day of April, 1974, in a case where the dividend is paid out of profits exempted from tax by virtue of the said section 18 (2) (a), or is paid in part out of such profits and in part out of other profits.
Restriction in respect of certain losses.
24.—No relief shall be given under section 309 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, in respect of a loss sustained in any year of assessment prior to the year 1974-75 in the carrying on of farming, by deducting such loss from or setting it against the amount of the profits or gains from farming assessed for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment.
Wear and tear allowance deemed to have been made in certain cases.
25.—(1) In determining whether any, and if so what, wear and tear allowance, balancing allowance or balancing charge in respect of machinery or plant falls to be made to or on any person for any year of assessment in charging the profits or gains from farming, there shall be deemed to have been made to that person, for every previous year of assessment in which the machinery or plant belonged to him and which is a year of assessment to be taken into account for the purpose of this section, such wear and tear allowance or greater wear and tear allowance, if any, in respect of the machinery or plant as would have fallen to be made to him if, in relation to every such previous year—
(a) the profits or gains from farming had been chargeable to tax under Case I of Schedule D,
(b) farming had been carried on by him ever since the date on which he acquired the machinery or plant,
(c) the machinery or plant had been used by him solely for the purposes of farming ever since that date, and
(d) a proper claim had been duly made by him for wear and tear allowance in respect of the machinery or plant for every relevant year of assessment.
(2) There shall be taken into account for the purposes of this section every previous year of assessment in which the machinery or plant concerned belonged to the person and—
(a) during which the machinery or plant was not used by the person for the purposes of farming,
(b) during which farming was not carried on by him, or
(c) during which farming was carried on by him in such circumstances that the full amount of the profits or gains thereof was not liable to be charged to tax under Case I of Schedule D.
(3) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of section 272 (4) of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(4) In this section—
“balancing allowance” and “balancing charge” have the same meanings as in Chapter II of Part XVI of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“wear and tear allowance” means a deduction allowed under section 241 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Amendment of section 307 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
26.—Section 307 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution in subsection (1) of “trade other than farming, or in any” for “trade,”,
(b) by the substitution in subsection (1) of “or in farming in a case in which this section applies” for “or in the occupation of lands for the purposes of husbandry only”, and
(c) by the insertion after subsection (1) of the following subsection:
“(1A) This section applies in any case where farming is carried on other than in the case of an individual to whom section 15 (3) of the Finance Act, 1974, applies or would apply if the individual so claimed.”,
and the said subsection (1) of section 307, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where in any year of assessment any person has sustained a loss in any trade other than farming, or in any profession or employment, carried on by him either solely or in partnership, or in farming in a case in which this section applies or in the occupation of woodlands managed on a commercial basis and with a view to the realisation of profits, he shall be entitled, on making a claim in that behalf, to such repayment of tax as is necessary to secure that the aggregate amount of tax for the year ultimately borne by him will not exceed the amount which would have been borne by him if his income had been reduced by the amount of the loss.
Restriction of relief for losses in farming or market gardening.
27.—(1) In this section—
“basis year”, in relation to any capital allowance, shall be construed in accordance with section 317 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“capital allowance” has the same meaning as in section 317 of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“prior three years” in relation to a loss incurred in a year of assessment, means the last three years of assessment before that year;
“prior period of loss” means the prior three years, or, if losses were incurred in successive years of assessment amounting in all to a period longer than three years (and ending when the prior three years end), that longer period;
“market gardening” has the same meaning as in section 54 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(2) (a) Any loss (including any amount in respect of allowances which, by virtue of section 318 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is to be treated as a loss) incurred in a trade of farming or market gardening shall not be available for relief under section 307 or 308 of that Act unless it is shown that, for the year of assessment in which the loss is claimed to have been incurred, the trade was being carried on on a commercial basis and with a view to the realisation of profits in the trade.
(b) Without prejudice to paragraph (a), any loss (including any amount in respect of allowances which by virtue of section 318 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is to be treated as a loss) incurred in any year of assessment in a trade of farming or market gardening shall not be available for relief under section 307 or 308 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, if in each of the prior three years a loss was incurred in carrying on that trade.
(c) For the purposes of this section, the fact that a trade of farming or market gardening was being carried on at any time so as to afford a reasonable expectation of profit shall be conclusive evidence that it was then being carried on with a view to the realisation of profits.
(d) This subsection shall not restrict relief for any loss or any capital allowance if it is shown by the claimant that the whole of his farming or market gardening activities in the year next following the prior three years are of such a nature, and carried on in such a way, as would have justified a reasonable expectation of the realisation of profits in the future if they had been undertaken by a competent farmer or market gardener, but that, if that farmer or market gardener had undertaken those activities at the beginning of the prior period of loss, he could not reasonably have expected the activities to become profitable until after the end of the year next following the prior period of loss.
(e) This subsection shall not restrict relief where the carrying on of the trade forms part of, and is ancillary to, a larger trading undertaking.
(3) In ascertaining for the purposes of this section whether a loss was incurred in any year the rules applicable to Case I of Schedule D shall be applied.
(4) Where a trade of farming or market gardening is or falls to be treated as being carried on for a part only of a year of assessment by reason of its being set up and commenced, or discontinued, or both, in that year, subsection (2) shall have effect in relation to that trade as regards that part of that year.
(5) Subsection (2) shall not restrict relief for any loss or capital allowance if the trade was set up and commenced within the prior three years, and, for the purposes of this subsection, a trade shall be treated as discontinued, and a new trade set up, in any event which under any of the provisions of the Income Tax Acts is to be treated as equivalent to the permanent discontinuance or setting up of a trade.
(6) Where at any time there has been a change in the persons engaged in carrying on a trade of farming or market gardening, this section shall, notwithstanding subsection (5), apply to any person who was engaged in carrying on the trade immediately before and immediately after the change as if the trade were the same before and after without any discontinuance, and as if a person and another person with whom he is connected were the same person. In this subsection any question as to whether persons are connected shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
(7) Any loss to which this section applies shall not be taken into account in computing profits or losses for the purposes of section 53 of the Finance Act, 1920.
Farming profits: restriction of personal allowances.
28.—(1) Where, for any year of assessment, farm land is occupied by an individual in respect of whom, by virtue of section 15 (3), subsection (1) of that section does not apply and—
(a) the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by him exceeds £20, and
(b) he is chargeable to tax for that year of assessment in respect of income other than income from farming (hereinafter referred to as other income),
this section shall apply.
(2) In any case in which this section applies for any year of assessment, the aggregate amount of the deductions to be made from the total income of the individual concerned for that year of assessment in respect of personal reliefs claimed by him shall be reduced by whichever of the following amounts is the lowest:
(a) an amount equal to one-half of the aggregate amount of the said deductions,
(b) the amount arrived at by multiplying by eighty the amount by which the rateable valuation exceeds £20, or
(c) the total amount of the profits or gains for that year of assessment from farming farm land, computed in the same way as they would be computed if they were profits or gains chargeable to tax under Case I of Schedule D.
(3) Where the individual concerned shows that the actual profits or gains from farming are of such an amount that the tax payable by him for that year of assessment is greater than the tax appropriate to the other income, the tax so payable shall be reduced to the amount of tax appropriate to the other income.
(4) For the purposes of this section, the tax appropriate to the other income shall be so much of the tax as would be payable in respect of the individual's total income, if the actual profits or gains from farming were chargeable to tax in accordance with the provisions of section 15 (1), as bears to that tax the same proportion as the other income bears to such total income.
(5) (a) Where, by virtue of an application under section 197 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, tax is to be assessable and chargeable on the incomes of a husband and wife as if they were not married—
(i) the aggregate amount of the personal reliefs, the benefit flowing from which is to be allocated to the husband and wife, shall not exceed the total amount of the deductions in respect of those reliefs which are to be allowed in accordance with the provisions of this section; and
(ii) in the allocation of the said benefit between the husband and the wife in accordance with the provisions of section 193 of the said Income Tax Act, 1967, account shall be taken of any reduction in the total amount of the said deductions by virtue of the provisions of this section and the amount of benefit flowing to the husband or the wife in respect of each particular relief as specified in the said section 193 shall be reduced in the proportion which the total amount of the deductions in respect of personal reliefs allowable by virtue of this section bears to the total amount of the said allowances which, but for the provisions of this section, would be allowable.
(b) Where in accordance with the provisions of subsection (3) of the said section 193, the amount of relief allocated to the husband or the wife exceeds the tax chargeable on his or her income, as the case may be, any balance calculated for the purpose of that subsection shall be reduced by the amount of tax which would be chargeable on the income of the husband or the wife, as the case may be, if any profits or gains from farming were chargeable to tax in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter.
(6) In this section—
“personal reliefs” has the same meaning as in section 193 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Chapter III
Restriction of Relief in Respect of Interest
Restriction on repayment of tax on interest in certain cases.
29.—The following section is hereby substituted for section 496 of the Income Tax Act, 1967—
“496.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section—
(a) where interest payable in the State on an advance from a bank carrying on a bona fide banking business in the State is paid to the bank without deduction of tax out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax, the person by whom the interest is paid shall be entitled, on proof of the facts, to repayment of tax on the amount of the interest,
(b) a like repayment shall on the like proof be made in the case of interest payable in the State on an advance from a person who in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners is bona fide carrying on business as a member of a stock exchange in the State or from any person who in the opinion of the said Commissioners is bona fide carrying on the business of a discount house in the State,
(c) a like repayment shall on the like proof be made in the case of yearly interest (including interest to which section 30 (1) or 50 (2) of the Finance Act, 1974 applies) charged with tax under Schedule D.
(2) In relation to any interest paid in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1), no repayment of tax shall be made under this section—
(a) for the year of assessment 1973-74, on the excess of the interest over £500, or
(b) for the year of assessment 1974-75, or for any subsequent year of assessment, on the excess of the interest over £2,000:
Provided that paragraph (a) shall not apply to interest wholly and exclusively laid out or expended for the purposes of a trade or profession, or other business whose income consists wholly or mainly of profits or gains chargeable under Case V of Schedule D.
(3) Where, in relation to interest paid in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, relief is claimed by a person by virtue of more than one of the following provisions, that is to say, subsection (2), section 76 (1) (c) or paragraph 1 (2) of Part III of Schedule 6, relief shall not be given to such person in respect of the part (if any) of the aggregate amount of interest paid by him that exceeds the appropriate amount specified in subsection (2).
(4) The provisions of subsection (2) shall not apply to interest on money borrowed to pay death duties.
(5) No repayment of tax shall be made under this section unless the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied that the relevant interest has been or will be brought into account in the statement delivered or to be delivered for the purposes of tax by the person making the advance on which the interest was paid.”.
Provision in relation to tax deducted from certain payments of interest made before passing of this Act.
30.—(1) This section applies to payments of interest (other than interest on a loan secured by an instalment promissory note of the kind referred to in section 50 (2) or interest to which section 31 (2) applies) in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, made before the passing of this Act from which tax was deducted under section 433 or 434 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(2) Payments of interest to which this section applies shall be deemed to be payments not made out of profits or gains brought into charge, whether or not they are such payments, and subsections (2) to (5) of section 434 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall apply to the said payments as they apply to payments specified in subsection (1) of that section.
Interest payments by companies and to non-residents.
31.—(1) In this section “company” means any body corporate.
(2) Where any yearly interest charged with tax under Schedule D is paid—
(a) by a company otherwise than when paid in a fiduciary or representative capacity to a person whose usual place of abode is in the State, or
(b) by any person to another person whose usual place of abode is outside the State,
in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, the person by or through whom the payment is made shall, on making the payment, deduct out of it a sum representing the amount of the tax thereon at the standard rate in force at the time of the payment and subsections (2) to (5) of section 434 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall apply to such payments as they apply to payments specified in subsection (1) of that section.
(3) Subject, as respects paragraph (a), to section 50 (4), subsection (2) shall not apply to—
(a) interest on a loan secured by an instalment promissory note of the kind referred to in section 50 (2), or
(b) interest paid in the State on an advance from a bank carrying on a bona fide banking business in the State, or
(c) interest paid by such a bank in the ordinary course of such business, or
(d) interest paid by a company which has been authorised by the Revenue Commissioners to pay interest without deduction of income tax, or
(e) interest on any securities in respect of which the Minister for Finance has given a direction under section 466 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or
(f) interest paid without deduction of tax by virtue of section 221 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Relief on certain bridging loans.
32.—(1) Where a person—
(a) disposes of his only or main residence and acquires another residence for use as his only or main residence,
(b) obtains a loan the proceeds of which are used to defray, in whole or in part, the cost of the acquisition or the disposal or both, and
(c) pays interest on the loan (and on any subsequent loan the proceeds of which are used to repay, in whole or in part, the first-mentioned loan or any such subsequent loan or to pay interest on any such loan) in respect of the period of twelve months from the date of the making of the first-mentioned loan, he shall be entitled, on proof of the facts, to repayment of tax under section 496 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as amended by section 29, on the amount of that interest as if no other interest had been paid by him in respect of the aforementioned period of twelve months.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to a loan the proceeds of which are applied for some other purpose before being applied for the purpose specified in that subsection.
Relief to companies on loans applied in acquiring interest in other companies.
33.—(1) (a) In this section and sections 34 and 35—
“ordinary share capital” has the meaning assigned to it by section 323 of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“control” has the meaning assigned to it by section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968;
“material interest”, in relation to a company, means the beneficial ownership of, or the ability to control, directly or through the medium of a connected company or connected companies or by any other indirect means, more than 5 per cent, of the ordinary share capital of the company.
(b) For the purposes of this section and sections 34 and 35 a company shall be regarded as connected with another company if it would be so regarded for the purposes of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968, and if it is such a company as is referred to in subsection (2) (a).
(2) This section applies to a loan to a company (referred to subsequently in this section and in section 35 (1) as the investing company) to defray money applied—
(a) in acquiring any part of the ordinary share capital of—
(i) a company which exists wholly or mainly for the purpose of carrying on a trade or trades or a company whose income consists wholly or mainly of profits or gains chargeable under Case V of Schedule D, or
(ii) a company whose business consists wholly or mainly of the holding of stocks, shares or securities of such a company as is referred to in subparagraph (i), or
(b) in lending to such a company as is referred to in paragraph (a) money which is used wholly and exclusively for the purposes of the trade or business of the company or of a connected company, or
(c) in paying off another loan where relief could have been obtained under this section for interest on that other loan if it had not been paid off (on the assumption, if the loan was free of interest, that it carried interest).
(3) Relief shall be given in respect of any payment of the interest by the investing company on the loan—
(a) if when the interest is paid the investing company has a material interest in the company or in a connected company, and
(b) if, during the period taken as a whole from the application of the proceeds of the loan until the interest was paid, at least one director of the investing company was also a director of the company or of a connected company, and
(c) if the investing company shows that in the period aforesaid it has not recovered any capital from the company or from a connected company apart from any amount taken into account under section 35.
Relief to individuals on loans applied in acquiring interest in companies.
34.—(1) This section applies to a loan to an individual to defray money applied—
(a) in acquiring any part of the ordinary share capital of—
(i) a company which exists wholly or mainly for the purpose of carrying on a trade or trades or a company whose income consists wholly or mainly of profits or gains chargeable under Case V of Schedule D, or
(ii) a company whose business consists wholly or mainly of the holding of stocks, shares or securities of such a company as is referred to in subparagraph (i), or
(b) in lending to such a company as is referred to in paragraph (a) money which is used wholly and exclusively for the purpose of the trade or business of the company or of a connected company, or
(c) in paying off another loan where relief could have been obtained under this section for interest on that other loan if it had not been paid off (on the assumption, if the loan was free of interest, that it carried interest).
(2) Relief shall be given in respect of any payment of the interest by the individual on the loan—
(a) if when the interest is paid he has a material interest in the company or in a connected company,
(b) if, during the period taken as a whole from the application of the proceeds of the loan until the interest was paid, he has worked for the greater part of his time in the actual management or conduct of the business of the company or of a connected company, and
(c) if he shows that in the period aforesaid he has not recovered any capital from the company or from a connected company, apart from any amount taken into account under section 35.
Rules relating to recovery of capital.
35.—(1) If at any time after the application of the proceeds of a loan to which section 33 or 34 applies the investing company or the individual (referred to subsequently in this section as the borrower) has recovered any amount of capital from the company concerned or from a connected company without using that amount in repayment of the loan, the borrower shall be treated for the purposes of this section as if he had at that time repaid that amount out of the loan, and so that out of the interest otherwise eligible for relief and payable for any period after that time there shall be deducted an amount equal to interest on the amount of capital so recovered. If part only of such a loan fulfils the conditions in section 33 or 34 so as to afford relief for interest on that part, the deduction to be made under this subsection shall be made wholly out of interest on that part.
(2) The borrower shall be treated as having recovered an amount of capital from the company or from a connected company if—
(a) the borrower receives consideration of that amount or value for the sale of any part of the ordinary share capital of the company or of a connected company or any consideration of that amount or value by way of repayment of any part of that ordinary share capital, or
(b) the company or a connected company repays that amount of a loan or advance from him, or
(c) the borrower receives consideration of that amount or value for assigning any debt due to him from the company or from a connected company.
In the case of a sale or assignment otherwise than by way of a bargain made at arm's length, the sale or assignment shall be deemed to be for consideration of an amount equal to the market value of what is disposed of.
(3) Sections 33 (3) and 34 (2) and subsections (1) and (2) shall apply to a loan within section 33 (2) (c) or 34 (1) (c) as if it, and any loan it replaces, were one loan, and—
(a) references to the application of the proceeds of the loan were references to the application of the proceeds of the original loan, and
(b) any restriction under subsection (1) which applied to any loan which has been replaced applied also to the loan which replaces it.
(4) Sections 33 (2) and 34 (1) shall not apply to a loan unless it is made in connection with the application of the money and either on the occasion of its application, or within what is in the circumstances a reasonable time from the application of the money, and those subsections shall not apply to a loan the proceeds of which are applied for some other purpose before being applied as described in those subsections.
(5) Interest eligible for relief under sections 33 and 34 shall be deducted from or set off against the income of the borrower for the year of assessment in which the interest is paid, and tax shall be discharged or repaid accordingly and such interest shall not be eligible for relief under any provision of the Income Tax Acts apart from those sections.
Relief to individuals on loans applied in acquiring interest in a partnership.
36.—(1) This section applies to a loan to an individual to defray money applied—
(a) in purchasing a share in a partnership, or
(b) in contributing money to a partnership by way of capital or a premium, or in advancing money to the partnership, where the money contributed or advanced is used wholly and exclusively for the purposes of the trade or profession carried on by the partnership, or
(c) in paying off another loan where relief could have been obtained under this section for interest on that other loan if it had not been paid off (on the assumption, if the loan was free of interest, that it carried interest).
(2) Relief shall be given in respect of any payment of interest by the individual on the loan—
(a) if throughout the period from the application of the proceeds of the loan until the interest was paid he has personally acted in the conduct of the trade or profession carried on by the partnership as a partner therein, and
(b) if he shows that in that period he has not recovered any capital from the partnership, apart from any amount taken into account under the next following subsection.
(3) If at any time after the application of the proceeds of the loan the individual has recovered any amount of capital from the partnership without using that amount in repayment of the loan, he shall be treated for the purposes of this section as if he had at that time repaid that amount out of the loan, and so that out of the interest otherwise eligible for relief and payable for any period after that time there shall be deducted an amount equal to interest on the amount of capital so recovered. If part only of such a loan fulfils the conditions in this section, so as to afford relief for interest on that part, the deduction to be made under this subsection shall be made wholly out of interest on that part.
(4) The individual shall be treated as having recovered an amount of capital from the partnership if—
(a) he receives a consideration of that amount or value for the sale of any part of his interest in the partnership, or
(b) the partnership returns any amount of capital to him or repays any amount advanced by him, or
(c) he receives a consideration of that amount or value for assigning any debt due to him from the partnership.
In the case of a sale or assignment otherwise than by way of a bargain made at arm's length, the sale or assignment shall be deemed to be for consideration of an amount equal to the market value of what is disposed of.
(5) Subsections (2), (3) and (4) shall apply to a loan within subsection (1) (c) as if it, and any loan it replaces, were one loan, and—
(a) references to the application of the proceeds of the loan were references to the application of the proceeds of the original loan, and
(b) any restriction under subsection (3) which applied to any loan which has been replaced applied also as respects the loan which replaces it.
(6) Subsection (1) shall not apply to a loan unless it is made in connection with the application of the money, and either on the occasion of its application, or within what is in the circumstances a reasonable time from the application of the money, and that subsection shall not apply to a loan the proceeds of which are applied for some other purpose before being applied as described in that subsection.
(7) Interest eligible for relief under this section shall be deducted from or set off against the income of the individual for the year of assessment in which the interest is paid, and tax shall be discharged or repaid accordingly, and such interest shall not be eligible for relief under any provision of the Income Tax Acts apart from this section.
Interest on borrowings to replace capital withdrawn in certain circumstances from a business.
37.—If at any time after the 10th day of January, 1974, a person borrows money to replace, in whole or in part, capital in any form formerly employed in any trade, profession or other business carried on by him tax in respect of the profits or gains of which is charged under Schedule D, and which capital was, after the 10th day of January, 1974, but within the five years preceding the date of replacement, withdrawn from such use for use otherwise than in connection with a trade, profession or other business carried on by him, interest on such borrowed money shall not be regarded as interest wholly and exclusively laid out or expended for the purposes of a trade, profession or other business.
Aggregation of interest paid by connected persons.
38.—(1) In relation to connected persons the references in section 496 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and sections 44 and 52 to £500 and £2,000 shall in the case of each such person be taken to be references to the proportion of £500 or £2,000, as the case may be, which the interest paid by that person bears to the aggregate of the interest paid by all the connected persons.
(2) For the purposes of this section a person is connected with an individual if that person is the individual's husband or wife and a company shall be regarded as connected with an individual or with another company if it would be so regarded for the purposes of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
Arrangements for payment of interest less tax or of fixed net amount.
39.—(1) It is hereby declared that any provision made before or after the passing of this Act, whether orally or in writing, for the payment of interest “less tax”, or using words to that effect, is to be construed, in relation to interest payable without deduction of tax, as if the words “less tax”, or the equivalent words, were not included.
(2) In relation to interest on which the recipient is chargeable to tax under Schedule D, and which is payable without deduction of tax, any provision, made before or after the passing of this Act, whether orally or in writing and however worded, for the payment of interest at such a rate (referred to subsequently in this subsection as the “gross rate”) as shall, after deduction of tax at the standard rate of tax for the time being in force, be equal to a stated rate, shall be construed as if it were a provision requiring the payment of interest at the gross rate.
Allowance of interest as a business expense.
40.—(1) In computing for the purposes of tax for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment the profits or gains arising from a trade or profession in a basis period falling wholly or partly before the 10th day of January, 1974, there may, subject to section 61 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, be deducted—
(a) the gross amount of any annual interest paid under deduction of tax before the 10th day of January, 1974, in respect of a period ended before that date, and
(b) the amount of any interest paid to a bank or a person carrying on business as a member of a stock exchange or of a discount house relief for which was allowed under section 496 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, for the year of assessment in which the interest was paid.
(2) In this section “basis period” in relation to any year of assessment means the period the profits or gains of which are taken into account in charging tax under Case I or Case II of Schedule D on the profits or gains of the trade or profession for that year of assessment.
(3) It is hereby declared that, subject to subsection (1), relief in respect of any payment of interest shall not be given under the said section 496 and in computing the profits or gains of a trade or profession.
Tax avoidance: transactions associated with loans or credit.
41.—(1) This section applies as respects any transaction effected with reference to the lending of money or the giving of credit, or the varying of the terms on which money is lent or credit is given, or which is effected with a view to enabling or facilitating any such arrangement concerning the lending of money or the giving of credit.
This subsection has effect whether the transaction is effected between the lender or creditor and the borrower or debtor, or between either of them and a person connected with the other or between a person connected with one and a person connected with the other.
(2) If the transaction provides for the payment of any annuity or other annual payment, not being interest, being a payment chargeable to tax under Schedule D, the payment shall be treated for all the purposes of the Income Tax Acts and of the enactments relating to corporation profits tax as if it were a payment of annual interest.
(3) If the transaction is one by which the owner of any securities or other property carrying a right to income agrees to sell or transfer the property, and by the same or any collateral agreement—
(a) the purchaser or transferee, or a person connected with him, agrees that at a later date he will sell or transfer the same or any other property to the first-mentioned person, or a person connected with him, or
(b) the first-mentioned person, or a person connected with him, acquires an option, which he subsequently exercises, to buy or acquire the same or any other property from the said purchaser or transferee or a person connected with him,
then, without prejudice to the liability of any other person, the first-mentioned person shall be chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D on an amount equal to any income which arises from the first-mentioned property at any time before the repayment of the loan or the termination of the credit.
(4) If under the transaction a person assigns, surrenders or otherwise agrees to waive or forego income arising from any property (without a sale or transfer of the property) then, without prejudice to the liability of any other person, he shall be chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D on a sum equal to the amount of income assigned, surrendered, waived or foregone.
(5) If credit is given for the purchase price of any property, and the rights attaching to the property are such that, during the subsistence of the debt, the purchaser's rights to income from the property are suspended or restricted, he shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (4) as if he had surrendered a right to income of an amount equivalent to the income which he has in effect foregone by obtaining the credit.
(6) The amount of any income payable subject to deduction of tax at the standard rate shall be taken for the purposes of subsection (4) as the amount before deduction of that tax.
(7) References in this section to connected persons shall be construed in accordance with section 16 (2) of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
Amendment of section 61 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
42.—(1) Section 61 (l) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the deletion of “any annual interest, or” and by the insertion after “payment” of “(other than interest)” and the said section 61 (l), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
(2) This section shall apply for the year 1974-75 and subsequent years of assessment to any payment of annual interest whenever made and for the year 1973-74 to any payment of annual interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974.
TABLE
(l) any annuity, or other annual payment (other than interest) payable out of the profits or gains;
Amendment of section 75 of Income Tax Act. 1967.
43.—Section 75 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the addition of the following subsections—
“(3) Interest on a debt which having been payable subject to deduction of tax ceases at any time to be so payable shall be deemed to arise from a separate source acquired by the creditor at that time and subsection (1) shall not apply to such interest.
(4) Interest on a debt which having been payable in full begins at any time to be payable subject to deduction of tax shall be deemed to have arisen from a separate source which the creditor ceased to possess at that time and subsection (1) shall not apply to such interest.”.
Amendment of section 76 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
44.—In relation to annual interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974,section 76 (1) (c) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not apply—
(a) for the year of assessment 1973-74, to the excess of the interest over £500, or
(b) for the year of assessment 1974-75, or for any subsequent year of assessment, to the excess of the interest over £2,000.
Amendment of section 77 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
45.—Section 77 (3) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution for “subsection (2)” of “subsection (2) or (4)” and the said section 77 (3), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(3) If in any year of assessment any person charged or chargeable in respect of income or profits under Case III of Schedule D ceases to possess the whole of such single source of income or profits as is mentioned in section 75 (1) or any of the sources the income of which is directed to be separately computed under subsection (2) or (4) of that section, section 58 (5) shall, subject to the necessary modifications, apply in any such case as if the cesser of the possession of such single source or separate sources, as the case may be, were the discontinuance of a trade.
Application of section 81 of Income Tax Act, 1967, to certain income arising outside State.
46.—Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, income arising outside the State which if it had arisen in the State would be chargeable under Case V of Schedule D shall be deemed to be income to which the provisions of section 81 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, so far as they relate to deductions to be made by reference to subsection (5) (e) of that section, apply.
Amendment of section 219 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
47.—Section 219 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution for subsection (1) of the following subsection:
“(1) It is hereby declared that in computing, for the purposes of Case I of Schedule D, the profits or gains of a society there are to be deducted as expenses any sums which—
(a) represent a discount, rebate, dividend, or bonus granted by the society to members thereof or other persons in respect of amounts paid or payable by or to them on account of their transactions with the society being transactions which are taken into acount in the said computation, and are calculated by reference to the said amounts or to the magnitude of the said transactions and not by reference to the amount of any share or interest in the capital of the society;
(b) are share or loan interest paid by the society being interest wholly and exclusively laid out or expended for the purposes of the trade.”.
Paragraph (b) shall apply for the year 1974-75 and subsequent years of assessment to any payment of annual interest whenever made and for the year 1973-74 to any payment of annual interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974.
Amendment of section 221 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
48.—Section 221 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion after the first subparagraph of paragraph (c) of the following proviso:
“Provided that in a case to which section 220 does not apply no deduction shall be made in relation to interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974—
(a) for the year of assessment 1973-74, on the excess of the interest over £500, or
(b) for the year of assessment 1974-75, or for any subsequent year of assessment, on the excess of the interest over £2,000.”,
(b) by the insertion after paragraph (e) of the following proviso:
“Provided that in relation to interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, the aggregate of the appropriate proportions of that interest shall not exceed—
(a) for the year of assessment 1973-74, the sum of £500, or
(b) for the year of assessment 1974-75, or for any subsequent year of assessment, the sum of £2,000.”, and
(c) by the addition to paragraph (g) of “or as a deduction authorised under section 81 (5) (e).”,
and the said paragraphs, as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(2) (c) Where in any year of assessment a society pays share interest or loan interest (other than loan interest in respect of which a claim such as is mentioned in paragraph (a) is made) without deduction of tax in accordance with subsection (1), it may claim, in a case in which section 220 applies, that the appropriate proportion of the total amount so paid, or, in any other case, that the total amount so paid, be deducted from its total income for that year and, where such a claim is made, any appropriate relief from tax shall be given by repayment or otherwise.
Provided that in a case to which section 220 does not apply no deduction shall be made in relation to interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974—
(a) for the year of assessment 1973-74, on the excess of the interest over £500, or
(b) for the year of assessment 1974-75, or for any subsequent year of assessment, on the excess of the interest over £2,000.
Section 307 (5) (6) shall apply to a claim under this paragraph as those subsections apply to a claim under section 307, except that it shall not be necessary to use a prescribed form.
(2) (e) In this subsection “the appropriate proportion” of any amount of interest or annual payment paid by a society in a year of assessment means the portion of that amount which bears to the whole the same proportion as the amount of the society's total income for the year bears to what would, but for section 220, have been the amount of the society's total income for that year.
Provided that in relation to interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, the aggregate of the appropriate proportions of that interest shall not exceed—
(a) for the year of assessment 1973-74, the sum of £500, or
(b) for the year of assessment 1974-75, or for any subsequent year of assessment, the sum of £2,000.
(2) (g) Any reference in the foregoing provisions of this subsection to loan interest or other interest does not include a reference to interest which is allowable as a deduction in the computation of the profits or gains of a trade carried on by the society or as a deduction authorised under section 81 (5) (e).
Amendment of sections 231, 232 and 233 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
49.—(1) Sections 231 (4) (a), 232 (2) and 233 (2) (a) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, are hereby amended by the substitution of “an annual payment” for “a payment of interest” in each place where it occurs and the said sections 231 (4) (a), 232 (2) and 233 (2) (a), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
(2) This section shall be deemed to have come into force and shall take effect as on and from the 6th day of April, 1973.
TABLE
(4) (a) Section 434 shall apply to any payment made in respect, or on account, of the excess as if such payment were an annual payment charged to tax under Schedule D not payable out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax, and tax shall accordingly be deducted by and recoverable from the person by or through whom the payment is made.
(2) Where, under a retirement benefits scheme in relation to which this section applies, any benefit is provided, otherwise than by way of non-commutable pension or annuity, on the death during his service of a director or employee and the total value of all benefits so provided under that scheme and under all other schemes exempt from the operation of section 227, subsisting in connection with the body corporate, exceeds the amount which would have satisfied the condition specified in section 229 (1) (i) section 434 shall apply to any payment made in respect, or on account, of such excess as if the payment were an annual payment charged to tax under Schedule D not payable out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax, and tax shall accordingly be deducted by and recoverable from the person by or through whom the payment is made.
(2) Where any contributions made by a director or employee under an approved scheme within the meaning of subsection (1) are repaid to him during his lifetime—
(a) section 434 shall apply to the amount of the contributions repaid as if it were an annual payment charged to tax under Schedule D not payable out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax, and tax shall accordingly be deducted by and recovered from the person by or through whom the repayment is made,
Restriction of sections 433 and 434 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
50.—(1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2) and sections 30 and 31, sections 433 and 434 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, so far as they relate to interest of money, shall not apply to any such interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to interest on any loan secured by an instalment promissory note signed before the 6th day of April, 1974, under the terms of which the borrower promised to make periodic payments which include a sum representing interest after deduction of income tax therefrom at the rate for the time being in force.
(3) In subsection (2) “interest” means—
(a) in the case of a loan the terms of which provide for the payment of interest “less tax” or use words to that effect, the interest which would be payable if the words “less tax” or the equivalent words were not included, and
(b) in the case of a loan the terms of which provide for the payment of interest at such a rate (subsequently referred to as the gross rate) as, after deduction of tax at the rate for the time being in force, is equal to a stated rate, interest at the gross rate.
(4) Payments of such interest as is referred to in subsection (2) in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, shall be deemed to be payments not made out of profits or gains brought into charge, whether or not they are such payments, and subsections (2) to (5) of section 434 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall apply to the said payments as they apply to payments specified in subsection (1) of that section.
Amendment of section 535 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
51.—(1) Section 535 (1) (b) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the deletion of “annual interest” and by the insertion after “annual payment” of “(other than interest)” and the said section 535 (1) (b), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
(2) This section shall apply for the year 1974-75 and subsequent years of assessment to any payment of annual interest whenever made and for the year 1973-74 to any payment of annual interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974.
TABLE
(1) (b) no deduction shall be made on account of any annuity or other annual payment (other than interest) to be paid out of such profits or gains in regard that a proportionate part of the tax is allowed to be deducted on making any such payment.
Restriction of Schedule 6 to Income Tax Act, 1967.
52.—In relation to annual interest in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, paragraph 1 (2) of Part III of Schedule 6 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not apply—
(a) for the year of assessment 1973-74, to the excess of the interest over £500, or
(b) for the year of assessment 1974-75, or for any subsequent year of assessment, to the excess of the interest over £2,000.
Application to corporation profits tax.
53.—(1) The foregoing provisions of this Chapter shall, with any necessary modifications, apply for the purposes of corporation profits tax.
(2) Section 53 (2) of the Finance Act, 1920, is hereby amended by the addition to the proviso of the following paragraph:
“(l) subject to section 53 (1) of the Finance Act, 1974, any deduction allowed in respect of interest paid in respect of any period beginning on or after the 10th day of January, 1974, not being interest wholly and exclusively laid out or expended for the purposes of a trade or profession, or other business the income from which consists wholly or mainly of profits or gains chargeable under Case V of Schedule D, shall not exceed an amount calculated at the rate of £2,000 per annum.”.
Chapter IV
Anti-avoidance
Charge to tax in respect of certain dividends received by directors and employees.
54.—(1) In this section—
“director” has the same meaning as in section 119 of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“emoluments” has the same meaning as in section 111 (4) of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“employee” means a person employed by any body of persons;
“tax-relieved company” means a body corporate which has claimed and is entitled to relief from tax under Part XXV of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(2) A person or body corporate shall, for the purposes of this section be regarded as connected with a tax-relieved company if that person or body corporate would be so regarded for the purposes of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968, and a person shall be regarded as connected with another person if that person would be so regarded for the purposes of the said section 16.
(3) Where, for any year of assessment, a person—
(a) who is a director or employee of a tax-relieved company or of a body corporate connected with that company, or
(b) who is employed by a person connected with that company,
receives no emoluments in respect of services rendered by him to or for the benefit of the said company or to or for the benefit of any person connected with that company or receives emoluments in respect of such services which, in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners, are not adequate as consideration for the services so rendered, and receives a dividend in respect of shares held by him in the said company, so much of that dividend (in this section referred to as the relevant part of the dividend) as is, in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners, in consideration of the services so rendered shall be deemed to be emoluments of that person and shall be chargeable to tax under Schedule E as emoluments paid to him on the date on which the said dividend was payable, and the amount of the emoluments to be so charged shall be the amount which, after deduction of tax at the rate appropriate to the dividend, is equal to the net amount payable of the relevant part of the dividend.
(4) Where tax has been deducted from a dividend referred to in subsection (3), so much of that tax as is appropriate to the relevant part of the dividend shall be allowed as a credit against any tax chargeable by virtue of the said subsection (3).
(5) In considering for the purpose of this section whether emoluments paid to any person by a company are or are not adequate as consideration for services rendered, the Revenue Commissioners shall have regard to—
(a) the nature of the services rendered by that person,
(b) the emoluments received by that person from the company for services so rendered at a time when he did not hold shares in the company or did not hold the shares in respect of which the dividend is paid which is the subject of their consideration by virtue of this section,
(c) the amount of emoluments which it would be reasonable to expect to be paid for such services, and
(d) any evidence tendered by or on behalf of the said person as to the adequacy of the emoluments in question.
(6) Where shares in respect of which a dividend is paid are held in a tax-relieved company by a person who is connected with another person (that other person being a person who if he held the shares and received the dividend would be a person to whom subsection (3) applies), then, for the purposes of the said subsection (3), the shares shall be regarded as being held by the second-mentioned person and the dividend shall be regarded as having been received by him in respect of the shares on the date on which the dividend was payable.
(7) In considering for the purpose of this section whether a dividend or part of a dividend is in consideration of services rendered, the Revenue Commissioners shall have regard to—
(a) all the classes of shares issued by the company concerned,
(b) the class or classes of shares in the said company held by the person aforesaid, the number of shares so held, the nominal value of, and the amount subscribed by him in respect of, such shares,
(c) the rate of dividend paid on the shares of each class,
(d) whether shares of the class held by the person aforesaid are held by any other person and, if so, the number of shares so held, and
(e) any other matter which appears to them relevant for the purpose of forming an opinion under this subsection.
(8) An appeal shall lie to the Appeal Commissioners with respect to any opinion of the Revenue Commissioners under this section in like manner as an appeal would lie against an assessment to tax, and the provisions of the Income Tax Acts relating to appeals shall apply and have effect accordingly.
Transactions in certificates of deposit and assignable deposits.
55.—(1) Where, after the 3rd day of April, 1974, a person acquires a right to which this section applies, any gain arising to him from the disposal of that right or, except so far as it is a right to receive interest, from its exercise shall, if not falling to be taken into account as a trading receipt, be deemed to be annual profits or gains chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D and shall be charged to tax accordingly.
(2) Where, on or before the 3rd day of April, 1974, a person acquired a right to which this section applies and disposes or disposed of, or exercises or exercised, the right after the said date, so much of any gain arising to him from that disposal or, except so far as it is a right to receive interest, from that exercise, as bears to the total amount of the gain the same proportion as the number of days from the 3rd day of April, 1974, to the date of the disposal or exercise bears to the total number of days from the date of the acquisition to the date of the disposal or exercise, shall, if not falling to be taken into account as a trading receipt, be deemed to be annual profits or gains chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D and shall be charged to tax accordingly.
(3) Where a person sustains a loss in a transaction which, if profit had arisen from it, would be chargeable to tax by virtue of subsection (1) or (2), then, if he is chargeable to tax under Schedule C or D in respect of the interest payable on the amount of money the right to which has been disposed of, the amount of that interest shall be included in the amounts against which he may claim to set off the amount of his loss under section 310 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(4) For the purposes of this section, profits or gains shall not be treated as falling to be taken into account as a trading receipt by reason only that they are included in the computation required by section 214 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(5) This section applies to any right—
(a) to receive from any person an amount of money (with or without interest) which is stated in a certificate of deposit issued to the person who has deposited the money or to any other person, or
(b) to receive from any person an amount of money (with or without interest), being a right arising from an assignable deposit which may be assigned or transferred to another person by the person who has deposited the money or by any person who has acquired the right to do so.
(6) In this section—
“assignable deposit” means a deposit of money, in any currency, which has been deposited with any person whether it is to be repaid with or without interest and which, at the direction of the depositor, may be assigned with or without interest to another person; and
“certificate of deposit” means a document relating to money, in any currency, which has been deposited with the issuer or some other person, being a document which recognises an obligation to pay a stated amount to bearer or to order, with or without interest, and being a document by the delivery of which, with or without endorsement, the right to receive that stated amount, with or without interest, is transferable.
Taxation of shares issued in lieu of cash dividends.
56.—(1) In this section—
“company” means any body corporate;
“share” means share in the share capital of a company and includes stock and any other interest in the company.
(2) If any person, as a consequence of the exercise, whether before, on or after the declaration of a distribution of profits by a company, of an option to receive in respect of shares in the company either a sum in cash or additional share capital of the company, receives such additional share capital, he shall be deemed to have received from the company, instead of such share capital, income equal to the sum he would have received if he had received the distribution in cash instead.
(3) Any income deemed under subsection (2) to have been received from a company by a person shall—
(a) if the person's profits are chargeable to corporation profits tax, be treated as profits to which Part V of the Finance Act, 1920, applies and be charged to corporation profits tax accordingly;
(b) if the company is resident outside the State, be treated as income from securities and possessions outside the State and be assessed and charged to tax under Case III of Schedule D;
(c) if the company is resident in the State, be treated as profits or gains not falling under any other Case of Schedule D and not charged by virtue of any other Schedule and be assessed and charged to tax under Case IV of Schedule D.
(4) For the purposes of this section an option to receive either a dividend in cash or additional share capital is conferred on a person not only where he is required to choose one or the other, but also where he is offered the one subject to a right, however expressed, to choose the other instead, and a person's abandonment of, or failure to exercise, such a right is to be treated for those purposes as an exercise of the option.
Transfer of assets abroad.
57.—For the purpose of preventing the avoiding by individuals ordinarily resident in the State of liability to tax by means of transfers of assets by virtue or in consequence whereof, either alone or in conjunction with associated operations, income becomes payable to persons resident or domiciled out of the State, it is hereby enacted as follows:—
(1) Where by virtue or in consequence of any such transfer, either alone or in conjunction with associated operations, such an individual has, within the meaning of this section, power to enjoy, whether forthwith or in the future, any income of a person resident or domiciled out of the State which, if it were income of that individual received by him in the State, would be chargeable to tax by deduction or otherwise, that income shall, whether it would or would not have been chargeable to tax apart from the provisions of this section, be deemed to be income of that individual for all the purposes of the Income Tax Acts.
(2) Where, whether before or after any such transfer, such an individual receives or is entitled to receive any capital sum the payment whereof is in any way connected with the transfer or any associated operation, any income which, by virtue or in consequence of the transfer, either alone or in conjunction with associated operations, has become the income of a person resident or domiciled out of the State shall, whether it would or would not have been chargeable to tax apart from the provisions of this section, be deemed to be the income of that individual for all the purposes of the Income Tax Acts.
In this subsection “capital sum” means—
(a) any sum paid or payable by way of loan or repayment of a loan, and
(b) any other sum paid or payable otherwise than as income, being a sum which is not paid or payable for full consideration in money or money's worth.
(3) Subsections (1) and (2) shall not apply if the individual shows in writing or otherwise to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners either—
(a) that the purpose of avoiding liability to taxation was not the purpose or one of the purposes for which the transfer or associated operations or any of them was effected; or
(b) that the transfer and any associated operations were bona fide commercial transactions and were not designed for the purpose of avoiding liability to taxation.
In any case where a person is aggrieved by a decision taken by the Revenue Commissioners in exercise of their functions under this subsection the person shall be entitled to appeal to the Appeal Commissioners against the decision of the Revenue Commissioners and the Appeal Commissioners shall hear and determine the appeal as if it were an appeal against an assessment to tax and the provisions of the Income Tax Acts relating to the rehearing of an appeal and the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
(4) For the purposes of this section “an associated operation” means, in relation to any transfer, an operation of any kind effected by any person in relation to any of the assets transferred or any assets representing, whether directly or indirectly, any of the assets transferred, or to the income arising from any such assets, or to any assets representing, whether directly or indirectly, the accumulations of income arising from any such assets.
(5) An individual shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to have power to enjoy income of a person resident or domiciled out of the State if—
(a) the income is in fact so dealt with by any person as to be calculated, at some point of time, and whether in the form of income or not, to enure for the benefit of the individual, or
(b) the receipt or accrual of the income operates to increase the value to the individual of any assets held by him or for his benefit, or
(c) the individual receives or is entitled to receive, at any time, any benefit provided or to be provided out of that income or out of moneys which are or will be available for the purpose by reason of the effect or successive effects of the associated operations on that income and on any assets which directly or indirectly represent that income, or
(d) the individual has power, by means of the exercise of any power of appointment or power of revocation or otherwise, to obtain for himself, whether with or without the consent of any other person, the beneficial enjoyment of the income, or may, in the event of the exercise of any power vested in any other person, become entitled to the beneficial enjoyment of the income, or
(e) the individual is able in any manner whatsoever, and whether directly or indirectly, to control the application of the income.
(6) In determining whether an individual has power to enjoy income within the meaning of this section, regard shall be had to the substantial result and effect of the transfer and any associated operations, and all benefits which may at any time accrue to the individual (whether or not he has rights at law or in equity in or to those benefits) as a result of the transfer and any associated operations shall be taken into account irrespective of the nature or form of the benefits.
(7) For the purposes of this section, any body corporate incorporated outside the State shall be treated as if it were resident out of the State whether it is so resident or not.
(8) For the purposes of this section—
(a) a reference to an individual shall be deemed to include the wife or husband of the individual,
(b) “assets” includes property or rights of any kind and “transfer”, in relation to rights, includes the creation of those rights,
(c) “benefit” includes a payment of any kind,
(d) references to income of a person resident or domiciled out of the State shall, where the amount of the income of a company for any year or period has been apportioned under section 530 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, include references to so much of the income of the company for that year or period as is equal to the amount so apportioned to that person,
(e) references to assets representing any assets, income or accumulations of income include references to shares in or obligations of any company to which, or obligations of any other person to whom, those assets, that income or those accumulations are or have been transferred,
(f) “company” means any body corporate or unincorporated association.
(9) The provisions of this section shall apply for the purposes of assessment to tax for the year 1974-75 and subsequent years, and shall apply in relation to transfers of assets and associated operations whether carried out before or after the commencement of this Act.
Deductions and reliefs in relation to income chargeable to tax under section 57.
58.—(1) Tax chargeable by virtue of the preceding section shall be charged under Case IV of Schedule D.
(2) In computing the liability to tax of an individual chargeable by virtue of the preceding section, the same deductions and reliefs shall be allowed as would have been allowed if the income deemed to be his by virtue of that section had actually been received by him.
(3) Where an individual has been charged to tax on any income deemed to be his by virtue of the preceding section and that income is subsequently received by him, it shall be deemed not to form part of his income again for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts.
(4) In any case where an individual has for the purposes of the preceding section power to enjoy income of a person abroad by reason of his receiving any such benefit as is referred to in section 57 (5) (c), the individual shall be chargeable to tax by virtue of the preceding section under Case IV of Schedule D for the year of assessment in which the benefit is received on the whole of the amount or value of that benefit except in so far as it is shown that the benefit derives directly or indirectly from income on which he has already been charged to tax for that or a previous year of assessment.
Power to obtain information.
59.—(1) The Revenue Commissioners or such officer as the Revenue Commissioners may appoint may by notice in writing require any person to furnish them within such time as they may direct (not being less than twenty-eight days) with such particulars as they think necessary for the purposes of sections 57, 58 and 60.
(2) The particulars which a person must furnish under this section, if he is required by such a notice so to do, include particulars—
(a) as to transactions with respect to which he is or was acting on behalf of others, and
(b) as to transactions which in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners or of such officer as the Revenue Commissioners may appoint it is proper that they should investigate for the purposes of sections 57, 58 and 60 notwithstanding that, in the opinion of the person to whom the notice is given, no liability to tax arises under the said sections.
(c) as to whether the person to whom the notice is given has taken or is taking any, and if so what, part in any, and if so what, transactions of a description specified in the notice.
(3) Notwithstanding anything in subsection (2), a solicitor shall not be deemed for the purposes of paragraph (c) thereof to have taken part in a transaction by reason only that he has given professional advice to a client in connection with that transaction, and shall not, in relation to anything done by him on behalf of a client, be compellable under this section, except with the consent of his client, to do more than state that he is or was acting on behalf of a client, and give the name and address of his client and also—
(a) in the case of anything done by the solicitor in connection with the transfer of any asset by or to an individual ordinarily resident in the State to or by any such body corporate as is hereinafter mentioned, or in connection with any associated operation in relation to any such transfer, the names and addresses of the transferor and the transferee or of the persons concerned in the associated operations, as the case may be;
(b) in the case of anything done by the solicitor in connection with the formation or management of any such body corporate as is hereinafter mentioned, the name and address of the body corporate;
(c) in the case of anything done by the solicitor in connection with the creation, or with the execution of the trusts, of any settlement by virtue or in consequence whereof income becomes payable to a person resident or domiciled out of the State, the names and addresses of the settlor and of that person.
The bodies corporate mentioned in the preceding provisions of this section are bodies corporate resident or incorporated outside the State which are, or if incorporated in the State would be, companies within the meaning of section 530 (6) of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(4) Nothing in this section shall impose on any bank the obligation to furnish any particulars of any ordinary banking transactions between the bank and a customer carried out in the ordinary course of banking business, unless the bank has acted or is acting on behalf of the customer in connection with the formation or management of any such body corporate as is mentioned in subsection (3) (b) or in connection with the creation, or with the execution of the trusts, of any such settlement as is mentioned in subsection (3) (c).
(5) In this section “settlement” and “settlor” have the meanings assigned to them by section 16 (3) (h) of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
(6) Schedule 15 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion in column 2 thereof of “Finance Act, 1974, section 59”.
Saver.
60.—Where any income of any person is by virtue of any provisions of the Income Tax Acts, and in particular, but without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, by virtue of section 57, to be deemed to be income of any other person, that income is not exempt from tax either—
(a) as being derived from any stock or other security to which section 464, 468, 470 or 474 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, applies; or
(b) by virtue of section 50 or 462 of the Income Tax Act, 1967,
by reason of the first-mentioned person not being resident, or not being ordinarily resident, or being neither domiciled nor ordinarily resident, in the State.
Application of provisions of Income Tax Acts.
61.—All the provisions of the Income Tax Acts relating to the charge, assessment, collection and recovery of tax, to appeals against assessments and to cases to be stated for the opinion of the High Court shall apply to tax chargeable by virtue of section 57 subject to any necessary modifications.
Taxation of rents: restriction in respect of certain rent and interest.
62.—(1) This section applies to—
(a) rent in respect of premises, or
(b) interest on borrowed money employed in the purchase, improvement or repair of premises,
payable by a person who is chargeable to tax in accordance with the provisions of section 81 of the Income Tax Act, 1967 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1969), on the profits or gains arising from rent in respect of those premises for a period prior to the date on which the premises are first occupied by a lessee for the purpose of a trade or undertaking or for use as a residence.
(2) No deduction shall be allowed, for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment, under subsection (5) of the said section 81 in respect of rent or interest to which this section applies.
(3) Where, for the year 1973-74 or any earlier year of assessment—
(a) a deduction such as is referred to in subsection (2) has been allowed under subsection (5) of the said section 81 and there is a deficiency within the meaning of subsection (4) of the said section 81, or
(b) an amount falls to be treated as a loss under section 89A of the Income Tax Act, 1967, (inserted by the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968), by virtue of an interest payment, so much of any such deficiency as is attributable to the allowance of the deduction aforesaid or any such amount treated as a loss or any portion of such amount shall not be carried forward, or set against profits or gains for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment under the provisions of section 89 or 310 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Amendment of section 20 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
63.—(1) Section 20 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968, is hereby amended by—
(a) the substitution in subsection (1) of “development or the securing of the development of land and after the development” for “construction or the securing of the construction of a building and after the construction”,
(b) the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (b) of subsection (2):
“(b) at the time of the sale the company has (directly or indirectly) an interest in the development and the value of that interest and any interest which the company so has at that time in any other development (not being a development completed more than six years before that time nor a development in relation to which the condition specified in paragraph (c) is not satisfied) carried out or secured by the company amounts to one-fifth or more of the net assets of the company;”,
(c) the substitution of “development” for “building” in each place where it occurs in subsections (4), (9), (10) and (13) (c),
(d) the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (11):
“(11) Where a development has been commenced or carried out by a company on land in which a company connected with that company has an interest and after the development has commenced and not later than six years after its completion a person acquires control of the first company, then, as respects sales to that person of shares in the company having the interest in the land (whether effected before or after that person acquires control of the first company), the foregoing subsections shall apply as they apply to such a company as is therein mentioned but with the substitution for references to an interest in the development of references to an interest in the land.”, and
(e) the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (12):
“(12) For the purposes of the foregoing subsections an uncompleted development shall be taken to include so much of any materials belonging to the company as are required for the development and a development whether completed or not shall be taken to include the land related to the development.”,
and the said subsections (1), (4), (9), (10) and (13) (c), as so amended are set out in the Table to this section.
(2) Section 20 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968, as amended by subsection (1), shall not apply or have effect in any case where the shares of the relevant company were sold before the 3rd day of April, 1974.
TABLE
(1) Where the activities of a company consist of or include the development or the securing of the development of land and after the development has begun and not later than six years after its completion shares in the company are sold to a person who has, or in consequence of the sale will have, control of the company, and apart from this section the consideration for the sale would not be a receipt of an income nature in the hands of the seller, the consideration shall, if the conditions specified in subsection (2) are satisfied, be deemed to be income of the seller up to the amount specified in subsection (5), and shall be chargeable under Case IV of Schedule D accordingly.
(4) Where before the sale of shares mentioned in subsection (1) the company—
(a) has disposed of its interest in the development, or of an interest which derives therefrom, to the person who is the purchaser of the shares, or to a company connected with the purchaser, or
(b) has disposed of any interest in the development to or in favour of any person, and the purchaser of the shares, or a company connected with the purchaser, acquires the interest, either before the sale or after the sale in pursuance of arrangements made not later than the sale,
subsection (1) shall apply as if the interest disposed of were still vested in the first-mentioned company at the time of the sale of the shares, and as if any assets of the company representing the consideration for the disposal of the interest were not assets of the company.
(9) Where, in consequence of a sale of shares, any amount would have, under subsection (1), been deemed to be income of the seller but for the circumstance that the condition specified in subsection (2) (c) was not satisfied, and on the sixth anniversary of the sale any interest in a development such as is mentioned in subsection (2) (b) is still held by the company, then, income of the like amount shall be deemed to have been received by the company on the said anniversary and shall be chargeable under Case IV of Schedule D accordingly.
(10) If after the sale of the shares any receipts accrue to the company from the disposal, in the course of a trade of dealing in or developing land, of an interest in a development, being an interest which the company had at the time of the sale of the shares and with respect to which the profit which would have arisen on the disposal thereof was taken into account in arriving at the amount of income chargeable to tax by reference to the sale under the foregoing provisions of this section, the receipts shall be disregarded for income tax purposes if and to the extent that is just so to do having regard to any tax charged under the said provisions.
(13) (c) there shall be disregarded any development provided for use, and brought into use, for the purposes of a bona fide trade carried on by the company, other than a trade of—
(i) dealing in or developing land, or
(ii) the provision of services for occupiers of land an interest in which is held by the company.
Chapter V
Income Tax and Corporation Profits Tax
Proprietary directors and proprietary employees as members of approved retirement benefit schemes.
64.—(1) Section 15 (2) (f) of the Finance Act, 1972, and the proviso to paragraph 4 of Schedule 3 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall cease to have effect.
(2) Part III of the First Schedule to the Finance Act, 1972, is hereby amended by the substitution for paragraph 4 of the following paragraph:
“4. The repeal of Chapter II of Part XII of the Income Tax Act, 1967, by the Finance Act, 1972, shall not affect section 235 (7) or section 316 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, section 3 (1) (b) (ii) of the Finance Act, 1968, or any other enactment which contains reference to the said Chapter or to any part of it.”.
Amendment of section 235 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
65.—Section 235 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in paragraph (b) of subsection (1) after “in his old age” of “or under a contract for the time being approved under section 235A”,
(b) by the substitution for the part of subsection (2) from the end of paragraph (e) to the end of the subsection of the following:
“and that it does include provision securing that no annuity payable under it shall be capable in whole or in part of surrender, commutation or assignment:
Provided that the contract may provide for the payment to the individual at the time the annuity commences to be payable, but not before the 6th day of April, 1974, of a lump sum by way of commutation of part of the annuity not exceeding one-fourth of the value of the annuity if the individual elects, at or before the time when the annuity first becomes payable to him, to be paid the lump sum.”,
(c) by the insertion in subsection (3) after paragraph (c) of the following paragraph:
“(cc) if the individual's occupation is one in which persons customarily retire after attaining the age of seventy, for the annuity to commence after he attains that age (but not after he attains the age of eighty);”,
(d) by the insertion in subsection (4)—
(i) after “trust scheme” of “or part of a trust scheme”,
(ii) after “the scheme” of “or the aforesaid part of the scheme”, and
(iii) after “a scheme” of “or part of a scheme”,
and the said paragraph (b) and subsections (2), (3) and (4), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(b) pays a premium or other consideration under an annuity contract for the time being approved by the Revenue Commissioners as being a contract the main benefit secured by which is a life annuity for the individual in his old age or under a contract for the time being approved under section 235A (hereinafter in this Chapter referred to as a qualifying premium),
relief from tax may be given in respect of the qualifying premium under section 236.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), the Revenue Commissioners shall not approve a contract unless it appears to them to satisfy the conditions that it is made by the individual with a person lawfully carrying on in the State the business of granting annuities on human life, and that it does not—
(a) provide for the payment by that person during the life of the individual of any sum except sums payable by way of annuity to the individual,
(b) provide for the annuity payable to the individual to commence before he attains the age of sixty or after he attains the age of seventy,
(c) provide for the payment by that person of any other sums except sums payable by way of annuity to the individual's widow or widower and any sums which, in the event of no annuity becoming payable either to the individual or to a widow or widower, are payable to the individual's personal representatives by way of return of premiums, by way of reasonable interest on premiums or by way of bonuses out of profits,
(d) provide for the annuity, if any, payable to a widow or widower of the individual to be of a greater annual amount than that paid or payable to the individual, or
(e) provide for the payment of any annuity otherwise than for the life of the annuitant,
and that it does include provision securing that no annuity payable under it shall be capable in whole or in part of surrender, commutation or assignment:
Provided that the contract may provide for the payment to the individual at the time the annuity commences to be payable, but not before the 6th day of April, 1974, of a lump sum by way of commutation of part of the annuity not exceeding one-fourth of the value of the annuity if the individual elects, at or before the time when the annuity first becomes payable to him, to be paid the lump sum.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may, if they think fit, and subject to any conditions they think proper to impose, approve a contract otherwise satisfying the foregoing conditions, notwithstanding that the contract provides for one or more of the following matters:
(a) for the payment after the individual's death of an annuity to a dependant not the widow or widower of the individual;
(b) for the payment to the individual of an annuity commencing before he attains the age of sixty, if the annuity is payable on his becoming permanently incapable through infirmity of mind or body of carrying on his own occupation or any occupation of a similar nature for which he is trained or fitted;
(c) if the individual's occupation is one in which persons customarily retire before attaining the age of sixty, for the annuity to commence before he attains that age (but not before he attains the age of fifty);
(cc) if the individual's occupation is one in which persons customarily retire after attaining the age of seventy for the annuity to commence after he attains that age (but not after he attains the age of eighty);
(d) for the annuity payable to any person to continue for a term certain (not exceeding ten years) notwithstanding his death within that term, or for the annuity payable to any person to terminate, or be suspended, on marriage (or remarriage) or in other circumstances;
(e) in the case of an annuity which is to continue for a term certain, for the annuity to be assignable by will, and in the event of any person dying entitled to it, for it to be assignable by his personal representatives in the distribution of the estate so as to give effect to a testamentary disposition, or to the rights of those entitled on intestacy or to an appropriation of it to a legacy or to a share or interest in the estate.
(4) The foregoing provisions of this section shall apply in relation to a contribution under a trust scheme or part of a trust scheme approved by the Revenue Commissioners as they apply in relation to a premium under an annuity contract so approved, with the modification that, for the condition as to the person with whom the contract is made, there shall be substituted a condition that the scheme or the aforesaid part of the scheme—
(a) is established under the law of, and administered in, the State,
(b) is established for the benefit of individuals engaged in or connected with a particular occupation (or one or other of a group of occupations), and for the purpose of providing retirement annuities for them, with or without subsidiary benefits for their families or dependants, and
(c) is so established under irrevocable trusts by a body of persons comprising or representing the majority of the individuals so engaged in the State,
and with the necessary adaptations of other references to the contract or the person with whom it is made; and exemption from income tax shall be allowed in respect of income derived from investments or deposits of any fund maintained for the purpose aforesaid under a scheme or part of a scheme for the time being approved under this subsection.
Approval of contracts for dependants or for life assurance.
66.—Chapter III of Part XII of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion after section 235 of the following section:
“235A.— (1) The Revenue Commissioners may approve for the purposes of this Chapter a contract made by an individual with a person lawfully carrying on in the State the business of granting annuities on human life if—
(a) the main benefit secured by the contract is the provision of an annuity for the wife or husband of the individual or for any one or more dependants of the individual, or
(b) the sole benefit secured by the contract is the provision of a lump sum, on the death of the individual before he attains the age of 70 (or any later age approved under section 235 (3) (cc)), being a lump sum payable to his personal representatives.
(2) The Revenue Commissioners shall not approve a contract made by an individual with such a person as aforesaid under subsection (1) (a) unless it appears to them to satisfy the following conditions, that is to say—
(a) that any annuity payable to the wife or husband or dependant of the individual commences on the death of the individual,
(b) that any annuity payable under the contract to the individual commences at a time after the individual attains the age of 60, and, unless the individual's annuity is one to commence on the death of a person to whom an annuity would be payable under the contract if that person survived the individual, cannot commence after the time when the individual attains the age of 70, or any greater age approved under section 235 (3) (cc),
(c) that the contract does not provide for the payment by such person of any sum, other than any annuity payable to the individual's wife or husband or dependant or to the individual except, in the event of no annuity becoming payable under the contract, any sums payable to the individual's personal representatives by way of return of premiums, by way of reasonable interest on premiums or by way of bonuses out of profits,
(d) that the contract does not provide for the payment of any annuity otherwise than for the life of the annuitant,
(e) that the contract provides that no annuity payable under it shall be capable in whole or in part of surrender, commutation or assignment.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may, if they think fit, and subject to any conditions that they think proper to impose, approve a contract under subsection (1) (a) notwithstanding that, in one or more respects, it does not appear to them to satisfy the conditions specified in subsection (2).
(4) Subsections (2) and (3) of section 235 shall not apply to the approval of a contract under this section.
(5) The Revenue Commissioners may approve a trust scheme, or part of a trust scheme, otherwise satisfying the conditions specified in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of section 235 (4) notwithstanding that its main purpose is to provide annuities for the wives, husbands and dependants of the individuals, or lump sums payable to the individuals' personal representatives on death and—
(a) the preceding provisions of this section shall apply, with any necessary modifications, in relation to such approval,
(b) the provisions of this Chapter shall apply to the scheme or part of the scheme when so approved as they apply to a contract approved under this section,
(c) the exemption from income tax provided in section 235 (4) shall apply to the scheme or part of the scheme when so approved.
(6) Except as otherwise provided in this Chapter, any reference in the Income Tax Acts to a contract, scheme or part of a scheme approved under section 235 shall include a reference to a contract, scheme or part of a scheme approved under this section.
(7) Approval under this section shall not affect relief for a year of assessment before the year 1974-75.”.
Amendment of section 236 of and Schedule 5 to Income Tax Act, 1967.
67.—(1) Section 236 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution for subsections (1) and (2) of the following subsections:
“(1) Where relief is to be given under this section in respect of any qualifying premium paid by an individual, the amount of that premium shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be deducted from or set off against his relevant earnings for the year of assessment in which the premium is paid.
(1A) Subject to the provisions of this section and of Schedule 5, the amount which may be deducted or set off in any year of assessment (whether in respect of one or more qualifying premiums and whether or not including premiums in respect of a contract approved under section 235A)—
(a) shall not be more than the sum of £1,500, and
(b) shall not be more than 15 per cent. of the individual's net relevant earnings for that year,
and the amount to be deducted shall to the greatest extent possible include qualifying premiums in respect of contracts approved under section 235A.
(1B) Subject to the provisions of this section, the amount which may be deducted or set off in any year of assessment in respect of qualifying premiums paid under a contract approved under section 235A (whether in respect of one or more such premiums)—
(a) shall not be more than the sum of £500, and
(b) shall not be more than 5 per cent. of the individual's net relevant earnings for that year.
(1C) Where the condition in section 235 (1) (a) is satisfied as respects part only of the year, then for the said sums of £1,500 and £500 mentioned in subsections (1A) and (1B) there shall be substituted sums which respectively bear to £1,500 and £500 the same proportion as that part bears to the whole year.
(2) If in any year of assessment a reduction or a greater reduction would be made under this section in the relevant earnings of an individual but for either or both of the following reasons, that is—
(a) an insufficiency of net relevant earnings, or
(b) the operation of subsection (1B) (b) (as respects a qualifying premium paid under a contract approved under section 235A),
the amount of the reduction which would be made but for those reasons less the amount of any reduction which is made in that year, shall be carried forward to the next following year, and shall be treated for the purposes of relief under this section as the amount of a qualifying premium paid in that following year.
(2A) If and so far as an amount once carried forward under subsection (2) (and treated as the amount of a qualifying premium paid in the said following year) is not deducted from or set off against the individual's net relevant earnings for that year of assessment, it shall be carried forward again to the next following year (and treated as the amount of a qualifying premium paid in that year), and so on for succeeding years.
(2B) The provisions of this subsection shall have effect for determining whether and how far an amount carried forward under subsection (2) is to be treated as paid under an individual's contract on the one hand or a contract approved under section 235A on the other.
Any part of the amount carried forward which is referable to a qualifying premium paid under a contract approved under section 235A shall, when carried forward on the first or any subsequent occasion, be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as the amount of a qualifying premium paid under a contract so approved. The balance (if any) of the amount shall when similarly carried forward be treated as a qualifying premium paid under an individual's contract.
In this subsection ‘individual's contract’ means an approved annuity contract other than one approved under section 235A.
(2C) Subsections (2), (2A) and (2B) shall have effect as respects amounts carried forward from years before the year 1974-75 as well as respects later years.”.
(2) Section 236 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby further amended by the insertion after subsection (10) of the following subsection:
“(11) Where a relevant assessment to tax becomes final and conclusive on a date after the 5th day of October in the year of assessment to which it relates, a qualifying premium paid—
(a) after that year of assessment, and
(b) not more than six months after that date,
may, if the individual so elects not more than six months after that date, be treated for the purposes of this section as paid in the year of assessment (and not in the year in which it is paid):
Provided that where either—
(i) the amount of that premium, together with any qualifying premiums paid by him in the year to which the assessment relates (or treated as so paid by virtue of any previous election under this subsection), exceeds the maximum amount of the reduction which may be made under this section in his relevant earnings for that year, or
(ii) the amount of that premium itself exceeds the increase in that maximum amount which is due to taking into account the income on which the assessment is made,
then the election shall have no effect as respects the excess.
In this subsection ‘relevant assessment to tax’ means an assessment on the individual's relevant earnings.”.
(3) Schedule 5 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution for paragraph 1 of the following paragraph:
“1. Subject to the following paragraphs, in the case of an individual who is the holder of a pensionable office or employment, subsections (1A) and (1C) of section 236 shall have effect with the substitution for references to £1,500 of references to £1,500 less 15 per cent. of his pensionable emoluments for the year of assessment.”,
(b) by the substitution for subparagraph (b) of paragraph 2 of the following subparagraph:
“(b) if the condition is satisfied at such a time and is also satisfied at a time during the remainder of the year, paragraph 1 shall apply, but for 15 per cent. there shall be substituted therein such less proportion as may be just.”, and
(c) by the substitution for paragraph 4 of the following—
“4. Subject to paragraph 5, in the case of an individual born at a time specified in the first column of the Table set out below, section 236 (1A) and (1C) and Part I of this Schedule, shall have effect with the substitution for references to £1,500 and to 15 per cent. of references respectively to such sum and such percentage as are specified for his case in the second and third columns of the Table.
Year of Birth | Sum | Percentage | |
£ | |||
1916 or 1917 | 1,600 | 16 | |
1914 or 1915 | 1,700 | 17 | |
1912 or 1913 | 1,800 | 18 | |
1910 or 1911 | 1,900 | 19 | |
1909 or any earlier year | 2,000 | 20 |
Export of certain goods.
68.—(1) In this section—
“the Board” means An Bord Bainne Co-operative Limited;
“the Commission” means the Pigs and Bacon Commission;
“milk product” means butter, whey-butter, cream, cheese, condensed milk, dried or powdered milk, dried or powdered skim-milk, dried or powdered whey, chocolate crumb, casein, butter-oil, lactose, and any other product which is made wholly or mainly from milk or from a by-product of milk and which is approved for the purposes of this section by the Minister for Finance after consultation with the Minister for Agriculture and Fisheries;
“pigmeat product” means bacon and cuts thereof including ham, pork carcases and pork sides and cuts thereof, unrendered pig fat and canned pigmeat products;
“the relevant enactments” means Part III of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1956, and Chapter IV of Part XXV of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(2) Where, whether before or after the passing of this Act—
(a) a body corporate produces a pigmeat product and sells it to the Commission, and
(b) that product is exported out of the State by the Commission.
the relevant enactments shall apply as if the said product had been exported out of the State by the body corporate, and any amount receivable by the body corporate from the sale of the said product to the Commission shall be deemed for the purposes of the relevant enactments to be an amount receivable from the sale of goods so exported.
(3) Where, whether before or after the passing of this Act—
(a) a body corporate manufactures a milk product and sells it to the Board, and
(b) that product is exported out of the State by the Board,
the relevant enactments shall apply as if the said product had been exported out of the State by the body corporate, and any amount receivable by the body corporate from the sale of the said product to the Board shall be deemed for the purposes of the relevant enactments to be an amount receivable from the sale of goods so exported.
Amendment of section 429 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
69.—Section 429 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in the proviso to subsection (4) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1971)—
(i) after “of the judge” of “or by giving effect to an agreement under subsection (6)”, and
(ii) after “by the judge” of “or the giving of effect to the agreement under subsection (6)”, and
(b) by the addition of the following subsection:
“(6) Where, following an application for the rehearing of an appeal by a judge of the Circuit Court in accordance with subsection (1), there is an agreement within the meaning of subparagraphs (b), (c) and (e) of section 416 (3), between the inspector and the appellant in relation to the assessment, the inspector shall give effect to the agreement and thereupon, if the agreement is that the assessment is to stand good or is to be amended, the assessment or the amended assessment, as the case may be, shall have the same force and effect as if it were an assessment in respect of which no notice of appeal had been given.”
and the said proviso, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
Provided that if the amount of the assessment is altered by the determination of the judge or by giving effect to an agreement under subsection (6) then—
(a) if too much tax has been paid, the amount or amounts overpaid shall, save where the interest amounts to less than £1, be repaid with interest at the rate provided by section 550 (1) from the date or dates of payment of the amount or amounts giving rise to the overpayment to the date on which the repayment is made; or
(b) if too little tax has been paid, any balance shall be payable but the provisions of section 550 (2A) shall apply as if the appeal were an appeal to the Appeal Commissioners and the determination of the appeal by the judge or the giving of effect to the agreement under subsection (6) were a determination of the appeal by the Appeal Commissioners.
Amendment of section 489 of Income Tax Act, 1967.
70.—Section 489 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the deletion of “(including as regards the matters mentioned in paragraphs (c) and (d) of this subsection the Collector)” and the said section 489 (1), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1) In any proceedings in the Circuit Court or the District Court for or in relation to the recovery of income tax or sur-tax, an affidavit duly made by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners deposing to any of the following matters—
(a) that the assessment of tax was duly made,
(b) that the assessment has become final and conclusive,
(c) that the tax or any specified part thereof is due and outstanding,
(d) that demand for the payment of the tax has been duly made,
shall be evidence, until the contrary is proved, of the matters so deposed to.
Abolition of payment of tax by means of stamps.
71.—The following enactments, that is to say—
(a) section 130 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and any regulations made thereunder;
(b) so much of any regulations made under section 127 of the said Act as refers to stamp books;
(c) sections 7 (3) and 8 (3) and the proviso to section 9 (a) of the Finance Act, 1968,
shall not apply or have effect in relation to tax for the year 1974-75 or any subsequent year of assessment.
Registration of certain persons as employers and requirement to send certain notifications.
72.—(1) Where the Revenue Commissioners have reason to believe that a person is liable to send them a notification under Regulation 8 of the Income Tax (Employments) Regulations, 1960, and has not done so, they may register his name and address in the register kept and maintained under paragraph (4) of the said Regulation 8 (in this section referred to as the register) and serve a notice on him stating that he has been so registered.
(2) Where a notice is served under subsection (1) on a person, the following provisions shall apply—
(a) if the person claims that he is not liable to send the notification aforesaid, he may, by giving notice in writing to the Revenue Commissioners within the period of fourteen days from the service of the notice under subsection (1), require the claim to be referred to the Appeal Commissioners and their decision on the claim shall be final and conclusive,
(b) if no such claim is, within the time specified in paragraph (a), required to be referred, or if such claim is required to be referred and there is a determination by the Appeal Commissioners against the appellant, the person shall be regarded, for the purposes of the aforesaid Regulations, as an employer who had sent a notification under paragraph (1) of the said Regulation 8,
(c) if a claim is required to be referred and there is a determination by the Appeal Commissioners in favour of the appellant, the Revenue Commissioners shall thereupon delete his name and address from the register.
(3) (a) Where a person whose name and address is registered in the register is not liable, under Regulation 31 of the regulations referred to in subsection (1), to remit to the Collector any amount of tax for an income tax month he shall, within the period of nine days from the end of that month, make a declaration to that effect in a form prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners and shall send that form to the Collector,
(b) where a person whose name and address is registered in the register ceases to pay emoluments to which Chapter IV of Part V of the Income Tax Act, 1967, applies, he shall, within the period of fourteen days from the date on which he ceased to pay such emoluments, notify the Revenue Commissioners to that effect.
(4) The provisions of section 128 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall apply to a non-compliance with subsection (3) as they apply to a non-compliance with regulations under Chapter IV of that Act.
Furnishing copies of rates and producing valuations to inspector.
73.—(1) For the purpose of assessing tax chargeable under Schedule D, the secretary, clerk, or person acting as such, to a rating authority shall, when required by notice from an inspector, transmit to him, within such time as may be specified in the notice, true copies of the last county rate or municipal rate made by the authority for its rating area or any part thereof.
(2) The Revenue Commissioners shall pay to any such person the expenses of making all such copies, not exceeding the rate of £1 for every one hundred ratings.
(3) Every person shall, at the request of any inspector, or other officer acting in the execution of the Income Tax Acts, produce as soon as may be to such inspector or officer, as appropriate, any survey or valuation or record on which the rates for any rating area, or part thereof, are assessed, made or collected, or any rate or assessment made under any Act relating to the county rate or municipal rate, which is in his custody or possession and permit the inspector or other officer to inspect the same and to take copies thereof or extracts therefrom, without any payment.
(4) In this section “rating authority” means—
(a) the corporation of a county or other borough,
(b) the council of a county, or
(c) the council of an urban district.
(5) Schedule 15 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion in column 2 thereof of “Finance Act, 1974, section 73”.
Marginal coal mine allowance.
74.—(1) In this section—
“the Acts relating to corporation profits tax” means Part V of the Finance Act, 1920, and the enactments amending or extending that Part;
“marginal coal mine” means a coal mine in the State that is being worked for the purpose of the production of coal and in respect of which the Minister for Industry and Commerce gives a certificate stating that he is satisfied that the profits derived or to be derived from the working of that mine are such that, if tax is to be charged on those profits in accordance with the provisions of the Income Tax Acts and the Acts relating to corporation profits tax, but excluding the provisions of this section, the mine is unlikely to continue to be worked.
(2) The Minister for Finance, after consultation with the Minister for Industry and Commerce, may direct, in respect of a marginal coal mine, that, for any particular year of assessment or any particular accounting period, the tax chargeable on the profits of that mine is to be reduced to such amount (including nil) as may be specified by him.
(3) Where a person is carrying on the trade of working a coal mine in respect of which the Minister for Finance gives a direction under subsection (2) in respect of a year of assessment or accounting period, an allowance shall be made as a deduction in charging the profits of the said trade to tax for that year of assessment and as a deduction in computing the profits of the said trade for purposes of corporation profits tax for that accounting period of such amount or amounts as will ensure that the tax charged in respect of the profits of the said trade shall equal the amount specified by that Minister.
Chapter VI
Corporation Profits Tax
Continuance of certain exemptions from corporation profits tax.
75.—The exemptions from corporation profits tax specified in section 33 (1) of the Finance Act, 1929, shall be given in respect of the period beginning on the 1st day of January, 1974, and ending on the 31st day of December, 1974.
PART II
Customs and Excise
Waiver of small amounts of customs duty.
76.—(1) Subject to subsection (2) of this section, where the customs duty on the goods contained in one consignment or parcel imported on or after the 1st day of September, 1974, would, when computed according to the laws for the time being in force in relation to customs duties, amount to a sum not exceeding 50 pence, the duty shall be waived.
(2) The duties chargeable on tobacco, spirits and wine shall not be waived under this section.
(3) Section 7 of the Finance Act, 1962, shall not apply to goods imported on or after the 1st day of September, 1974.
Amendment of Finance Act, 1920.
77.—(1) In this section “goods to which this section applies” means—
(a) the mixtures, compounds and preparations mentioned in section 4 (1) of the Finance Act, 1918, which are imported on or after the 1st day of August, 1974, and are recognised by the Revenue Commissioners as being used for medical purposes, and
(b) the spirits mentioned in section 4 (2) of the said Finance Act, 1918, which are used on or after the said 1st day of August, 1974, in the manufacture or preparation of any article so recognised or for scientific purposes.
(2) The Finance Act, 1920, shall, in respect of goods to which this section applies, be amended by the substitution of the following section for section 4:
“4. Section 4 of the Finance Act, 1918 (which provides for the reduction and allowance of duty in respect of spirits used in medical preparations or for scientific purposes), shall apply to the duties on spirits imposed by this Act as it applies to duties on spirits imposed by that Act as though it were herein set out and expressly made applicable thereto, with the substitution for the sums specified in that section as the amount of reduction of duty or repayment of duty, of such sums as will relieve such spirits of the amount of duty payable thereon under this Act.”.
Amendment of section 21 of Finance Act, 1935.
78.—Section 21 of the Finance Act, 1935, is hereby amended by the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (13):
“(13A) Any officer of the Revenue Commissioners and any member of the Garda Síochána may, at any time between the hours of 8 a.m. and 6 p.m. on any day—
(a) enter and inspect any premises, other than a dwelling, and bring on to the premises any motor vehicle being used by him in the course of his duties,
(b) examine and take samples of any hydrocarbon oil on or in any motor vehicle on those premises,
(c) interrogate the person in charge of such vehicle in regard to such oil, and
(d) if such oil is hydrocarbon oil chargeable with either the said customs duty or the said excise duty, require of such person proof of the payment of such duty on such oil.”.
Amendment of section 5 of Finance Act, 1962.
79.—Section 5 of the Finance Act, 1962, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (5):
“(5) Every licensed manufacturer of tobacco shall, on and after the 11th day of April, 1974, be entitled to receive a rebate as follows in respect of unmanufactured tobacco received by him upon which the duty of customs imposed by section 20 of the Finance Act, 1932, or the duty of excise imposed by section 19 of the Finance Act, 1934, has been paid:—
Rate of Rebate | |
Where the quantity received in any year commencing on the 11th day of April— | |
does not exceed 50,000 lbs. | £0·45 per lb. for each lb. thereof |
exceeds 50,000 lbs. | £0·075 per lb. for each of the first 50,000 lbs.”. |
Confirmation of Orders.
80.—The Orders mentioned in the Table to this section are hereby confirmed.
TABLE
S.I. No. 158 of 1973 | Imposition of Duties (No. 207) (Customs Duties and Form of Customs Tariff) Order, 1973. |
S.I. No. 249 of 1973 | Imposition of Duties (No. 208) (Beer, Spirits and Tobacco) Order, 1973. |
S.I. No. 341 of 1973 | Imposition of Duties (No. 212) (Customs Duties and Form of Customs Tariff) Order, 1973. |
PART III
Stamp Duties
Amendment of section 65 of Finance Act, 1973.
81.—(1) Section 65 of the Finance Act, 1973, is hereby amended by the addition of the following:
“Provided that this section shall apply only in relation to the construction, alteration or enlargement of a building situated in the area comprising the county borough of Dublin and the county of Dublin, including the borough of Dun Laoghaire.”.
(2) This section shall come into operation on the 1st day of August, 1974, or the date of the passing of this Act, whichever is the later.
Revocation of order.
82.—The Imposition of Duties (No. 210) (Stamp Duty on Certain Instruments) Order, 1973, is hereby revoked as on and from the 1st day of August, 1974, or the date of the passing of this Act, whichever is the later.
Alteration of stamp duties on conveyances and transfers on sale of stocks and marketable securities.
83.—(1) Subject to subsection (2) of this section, conveyances or transfers on sale of any stocks or marketable securities, instead of being chargeable with stamp duty at the rates in force immediately before the commencement of this section, shall be chargeable with that duty at the following rates:
Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale does not exceed £5 | 10p |
Exceeds £5 and does not exceed £100:— | |
For every £10 or part of £10 of such amount or value | 20p |
Exceeds £100 and does not exceed £300:— | |
For every £20 or part of £20 of such amount or value | 40p |
Exceeds £300:— | |
For every £50 or part of £50 of such amount or value | £1 |
(2) This section shall not apply in the case of—
(a) any conveyance or transfer of any stock or marketable security issued or made, whether before or after the commencement of this section, by or on behalf of any body corporate incorporated in the State or any body of persons formed therein, or
(b) any conveyance or transfer of any stock registered in a branch register maintained in the State by a body corporate incorporated outside the State if, according to the law in force where the body corporate is incorporated, the conveyance or transfer is capable of being registered in the branch register only,
and, in lieu thereof in any such case, such stamp duty shall be chargeable as would have been chargeable if this section had not been enacted.
(3) This section shall come into operation on the 1st day of August, 1974, or the date of the passing of this Act, whichever is the later.
PART IV
Miscellaneous
Capital Services Redemption Account.
84.—(1) (a) In this section—
“the principal section” means section 22 of the Finance Act, 1950;
“the 1973 amending section” means section 91 of the Finance Act, 1973;
“the twenty-fourth additional annuity” means the sum charged on the Central Fund under subsection (4) of this section;
“the Minister”, “the Account” and “capital services” have the same meanings respectively as they have in the principal section,
(b) references in this section to the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1974, are references to the period beginning on the 1st day of April, 1974, and ending on the 31st day of December, 1974.
(2) In relation to the twenty-nine successive financial years commencing with the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1974, subsection (4) of the 1973 amending section shall, subject to subsection (8) of this section, have effect with the substitution of “£5,315,286” for “£5,452,955”.
(3) Subsection (6) of the 1973 amending section shall, subject to subsection (8) of this section, have effect with the substitution of “£3,355,284” for “£3,510,185”.
(4) A sum of £4,373,032 to redeem borrowings, and interest thereon, in respect of capital services shall, subject to subsection (8) of this section, be charged annually on the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof in the thirty successive financial years commencing with the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1974.
(5) The twenty-fourth additional annuity shall be paid into the Account in such manner and at such times in the relevant financial year as the Minister may determine.
(6) Any amount of the twenty-fourth additional annuity not exceeding £2,815,015 in any financial year, may, subject to subsection (8) of this section, be applied towards defraying the interest on the public debt.
(7) The balance of the twenty-fourth additional annuity shall be applied in any one or more of the ways specified in subsection (6) of the principal section.
(8) Where, by virtue of this section or of any other enactment, an annuity to redeem borrowings, and interest thereon, in respect of capital services is charged on the Central Fund or on the growing produce thereof and an amount of that annuity may be applied towards defraying the interest on the public debt, then—
(a) only three-fourths of that annuity shall be so charged, and only three-fourths of that amount may be so applied, in the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1974, and
(b) one-fourth of that annuity shall be so charged, and one-fourth of that amount may be so applied, in the financial year next following the last financial year in which such annuity would, apart from this subsection, be charged,
and this section and the enactment shall be construed and shall have effect accordingly.
Amendment of Provisional Collection of Taxes Act, 1927.
85.—(1) The Provisional Collection of Taxes Act, 1927, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution of “Dáil Éireann” for “the Committee on Finance” in section 2,
(b) by the substitution of the following section for section 4:
“4.—A resolution under this Act shall cease to have statutory effect upon the happening of whichever of the following events first occurs, that is to say:
(a) if a Bill containing provisions to the same effect (with or without modifications) as the resolution is not read a second time by Dáil Éireann within the next twenty days on which Dáil Éireann sits after the resolution is passed by Dáil Éireann;
(b) if those provisions of the said Bill are rejected by Dáil Éireann during the passage of the Bill through the Oireachtas;
(c) the coming into operation of an Act of the Oireachtas containing provisions to the same effect (with or without modification) as the resolution;
(d) the expiration of a period of four months from the date on which the resolution is expressed to take effect or, where no such date is expressed, from the passing of the resolution by Dáil Éireann.”,
(c) by the deletion of subsection (2) of section 5, and
(d) by the substitution of “Dáil Éireann” for “the Committee on Finance” in section 6 (1) (a),
and the said sections 2 and 6 (1) (a), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
(2) This section shall come into operation on such day as the Minister for Finance appoints by order.
TABLE
2.—Whenever a resolution (in this Act referred to as a resolution under this Act) is passed by Dáil Éireann resolving—
(a) that a new tax specified in the resolution be imposed, or
(b) that a specified permanent tax in force immediately before the end of the previous financial year be increased, reduced, or otherwise varied, or be abolished, or
(c) that a specified temporary tax in force immediately before the end of the previous financial year be renewed (whether at the same or a different rate and whether with or without modification) as from the date of its normal expiration or from an earlier date or be discontinued on a date prior to the date of its normal expiration,
and the resolution contains a declaration that it is expedient in the public interest that the resolution should have statutory effect under the provisions of this Act, the resolution shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, have statutory effect as if contained in an Act of the Oireachtas.
(1) (a) if a resolution under this Act renewing the tax (with or without modification) is not passed by Dáil Éireann within two months after the expiration of the tax, the amount of such payment or deduction shall be repaid or made good on the expiration of such two months, and
Repeals.
86.—Each enactment mentioned in column (2) of the Second Schedule to this Act is hereby repealed as on and from the 6th day of April, 1974, to the extent specified in column (3) of that Schedule.
Care and management of taxes and duties.
87.—All taxes and duties imposed by this Act are hereby placed under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners.
Short title, construction and commencement.
88.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Finance Act, 1974.
(2) Part I of this Act (so far as relating to income tax, including sur-tax) shall be construed together with the Income Tax Acts and (so far as relating to corporation profits tax) shall be construed together with Part V of the Finance Act, 1920, and the enactments amending or extending that Part.
(3) Part II of this Act, so far as it relates to customs, shall be construed together with the Customs Acts and the said Part II, so far as it relates to duties of excise, shall be construed together with the Statutes which relate to the duties of excise and the management of those duties.
(4) Part III of this Act shall be construed together with the Stamp Act, 1891, and the enactments amending or extending that Act.
(5) Part I of this Act shall, save as is otherwise expressly provided therein, be deemed to have come into force and shall take effect as on and from the 6th day of April, 1974.
(6) Any reference in this Act to any other enactment shall, except so far as the context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to that enactment as amended by or under any other enactment including this Act.
FIRST SCHEDULE
Amendment of Enactments
PART I
Amendments consequential on changes in personal reliefs
1. The Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended in accordance with the following provisions of this paragraph:
(i) In section 137, for “sections 138 to 143” there shall be substituted “sections 138 to 143, section 145, section 12 of the Finance Act, 1967, section 3 of the Finance Act, 1969, section 11 of the Finance Act, 1971, and section 8 of the Finance Act, 1974,”; and for “assessable income” there shall be substituted “total income”
(ii) In section 138—
(a) in subsection (1), for “£494”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “£800”; for “£299” there shall be substituted “£500” and for “£594” there shall be substituted “£900”,
(b) in subsection (2), for “£299”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “£500” and for “£324” there shall be substituted “£550”, and
(c) in subsection (3), for “an amount equal to three-fourths of the amount of that earned income but not exceeding in any case £104”, there shall be substituted “£200, or the amount of that earned income if less”.
(iii) In sections 139 and 140, for “£100”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “£140”.
(iv) In section 141—
(a) the following paragraphs shall be substituted for paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1A)—
“(a) in the case of a child to whom paragraph (a) or (b) (i) of that subsection applies, £200, or
(b) in the case of a child to whom paragraph (aa) or (b) (ii) of that subsection applies, £270.”,
(b) in paragraph (c) of subsection (1A), for “£220”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “£270”,
(c) subsections (1AA) and (1AAA) shall be deleted,
(d) in subsection (1B), the definition of “children's allowance” shall be deleted.
(v) In section 143—
(a) for “assessable income”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “total income”, and
(b) in subsection (1), “(excluding sur-tax)” shall be deleted.
(vi) In sections 146 and 149, for “sections 134 to 145” in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “sections 138 to 145
(vii) In section 153—
(a) paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of subsection (1) shall be deleted,
(b) in paragraph (d) of subsection (1), for “assessable income” there shall be substituted “total income” and for “sections 138 to 143” there shall be substituted “sections 138 to 143 and section 145” and after “1971” there shall be inserted “and section 8 of the Finance Act, 1974”,
(c) the following paragraph shall be substituted for paragraph (dd) of subsection (1)—
“(dd) he shall not be entitled to the benefit of the provision contained in section 3 (2) of the Finance Act, 1974, (whereby the first £1,550 of taxable income is chargeable at the reduced rate of tax in certain circumstances) and, accordingly, he shall be charged to tax in respect of so much of his income as does not exceed £4,350 at the standard rate of tax.”
(d) in subsection (2), for all the words from “that individual”, there shall be substituted the following—
“but the amount of any such allowance, deduction, or other benefit as is mentioned in the said subsection shall, in the case of that individual, be reduced to an amount which bears the same proportion to the total amount of the said allowance, deduction, or other benefit as the portion of his income which is subject to Irish tax bears to his total income from all sources (including income which is not subject to Irish tax).”
(viii) In section 193—
(a) in subsection (2) (a), after “143,” there shall be inserted “145,”,
(b) paragraphs (b), (d) and (e) of subsection (2) shall be deleted,
(c) in subsection (2) (f), for “assessable” there shall be substituted “total”,
(d) subsection (2A) shall be deleted, and
(e) subsection (6) shall be deleted and the following subsections shall be inserted:
“(6) In this section ‘personal reliefs’ means relief under any of the following:
(a) sections 138 to 145 and 151 and 152,
(b) section 12 of the Finance Act, 1967,
(c) section 3 of the Finance Act, 1969,
(d) section 11 of the Finance Act, 1971, and
(e) section 8 of the Finance Act, 1974.
(7) The amount of taxable income charged at any of the rates specified in section 3 of the Finance Act, 1974, shall be in proportion to the amounts of the respective total incomes of the husband and the wife and shall not exceed the total amount of taxable income which would be charged at any of the said rates if an application under section 197 had not had effect with respect to that year.”.
2. In section 3 of the Finance Act, 1969, for “£100” there shall be substituted “£140”, for “assessable” there shall be substituted “total” and for “134” there shall be substituted “138”.
3. In section 11 of the Finance Act, 1971, for “£100” there shall be substituted “£140”, for “assessable”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “total” and for “£200” there shall be substituted “£280”.
PART II
Amendments consequential on enactment of the higher rates of income tax
1. The Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended in accordance with the following provisions of this paragraph:
(i) In section 115 (1) (b), for “to sur-tax under section 525” there shall be substituted “under section 525 to tax at the higher rates”.
(ii) In section 127—
(a) in subsection (1) (a), for “the rate of income tax for the year” there shall be substituted “such rate or rates of tax for the year as may be specified”,
(b) in subsection (1) (e), after “rate” there shall be inserted “and at the higher rates”,
(c) subsection (1) (ff) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1970) shall be deleted,
(d) in subsection (3) (a) subparagraph (ii) shall be deleted,
(e) in subsection (3) (b), “(excluding sur-tax)” shall be deleted, and
(f) subsection (3) (c) shall be deleted.
(iii) In section 133 (1)—
(a) in paragraph (c) “for sur-tax purposes” shall be deleted and for “to sur-tax” there shall be substituted “to tax at the higher rates”, and
(b) the following proviso shall be added:
“Provided that where any such assessment is made, credit shall be given for the amount of any tax deducted or estimated to be deductible from the said emoluments.”.
(iv) In section 195—
(a) in subsection (1), “or unpaid sur-tax” shall be deleted, and
(b) in subsection (3) (b), for “whether to income tax or to sur-tax” there shall be substituted “to tax”.
(v) In section 233 (2)—
(a) in paragraph (b), for “(excluding sur-tax)” there shall be substituted “other than the purposes referred to in paragraph (c)” and after “those contributions” there shall be inserted “and the rate of tax did not exceed the standard rate for each year”,
(b) for paragraph (c) there shall be substituted the following paragraph:
“(c) the contributions repaid, to the extent to which they were allowed as deductions under subsection (1), shall, where any income would have been chargeable to tax at the higher rates but for the said deductions, be treated as income, assessable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D, of the several years of assessment for which they were so allowed and any necessary additional assessments to tax may be made accordingly and in determining the amount of tax payable for each year there shall be allowed as a credit a sum equal to the additional amount of tax for that year as computed for the purposes of paragraph (b).”.
(vi) In section 406 (5)—
(a) “and sur-tax” shall be deleted; and
(b) for “liabilities to those taxes to what those liabilities” there shall be substituted “liability to that tax to what that liability”.
(vii) In section 434 (1), before “rate of tax” there shall be inserted “standard”.
(viii) In section 435 (1), for “reduced rate”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “rate less than the standard rate”.
(ix) In section 451 (5) in the proviso, “for the purpose of computing his total income” shall be substituted for “for the purposes of sur-tax”.
(x) In section 488—
(a) in subsection (1), “or sur-tax” shall be deleted and “that tax” shall be substituted for “any of those taxes”; and
(b) in subsection (5) (a), “or sur-tax” shall be deleted.
(xi) In section 497 the following provision shall be substituted for the provision before the proviso—
“Any repayment of income tax for any year of assessment to which any person may be entitled in respect of any deduction allowed under sections 138 to 145, section 12 of the Finance Act, 1967, section 3 of the Finance Act, 1969, section 11 of the Finance Act, 1971, or section 8 of the Finance Act, 1974, shall, save as otherwise provided by this Act, be made at the standard rate of tax or at the higher rate or rates, as the case may be, and any repayment of tax for any year of assessment to which any person may be entitled in respect of the reduced rate shall, save as otherwise provided by this Act, be made at a rate equal to the difference between the rate at which tax was paid, whether by deduction or otherwise, and the reduced rate”.
(xii) In section 525 (1), for all the words after subparagraph (c) but before the proviso, there shall be substituted—
“the said sum shall be treated for the purpose of computing the said individual's total income as received by him after deduction of tax from a corresponding gross sum, and—
(i) in any assessment to be made on the individual he shall be treated as having paid tax at the reduced rate on so much thereof as is chargeable at the reduced rate and at the standard rate on so much thereof as is chargeable at the standard and higher rates;
(ii) no repayment shall be made of tax treated by virtue of subparagraph (i) as having been paid, and
(iii) the said amount shall be treated for the purpose of sections 433 and 434 of the Act as not brought into charge to tax.”.
(xiii) In section 528—
(a) for “sur-tax”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “tax”;
(b) in subsection (1) (a), after “all sources” there shall be inserted “, whether chargeable with tax by deduction or otherwise,”; and
(c) there shall be added to subsection (1) “and shall, in computing the tax payable, estimate the amount of tax to be credited under section 133 and section 4 of the Finance Act, 1974.”.
(xiv) In section 530—
(a) for “sur-tax”, where it first occurs, there shall be substituted “tax at the higher rates” and for “sur-tax”, in each other place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “tax”; and
(b) after subsection (8), there shall be inserted the following subsection:
“(9) The Revenue Commissioners may make regulations for the purpose of carrying this section into effect”.
(xv) In section 543—
(a) for “sur-tax”, where it first occurs, there shall be substituted “tax under section 530”; and
(b) “, or in the case of a regulation relating to sur-tax within the next forty days,” shall be deleted.
(xvi) In Schedule 1, Part I, paragraph 1 (c), before “rate” there shall be inserted “standard”.
(xvii) In Schedule 1, Part II, paragraph 1 (b), before “rate” there shall be inserted “standard”.
(xviii) In Schedule 16, in paragraphs 8 and 9, for “sur-tax”. in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “tax”.
2. In section 12 (2) of the Finance Act, 1967, for “assessable income”, in both places where it occurs, there shall be substituted “total income”.
3. The Finance Act, 1968, is hereby amended in accordance with the following provisions of this paragraph:
(i) In section 3—
(a) in subsection (2),
(i) “and sur-tax”, in each place where it occurs, shall be deleted,
(ii) “the aggregate of” shall be deleted,
(iii) for “amounts” in paragraph (a) there shall be substituted “amount”, and
(iv) for “rates respectively” there shall be substituted “rate”; and
(b) in subsection (3),
(i) “amounts of”, in each place where it occurs, shall be deleted,
(ii) “and sur-tax respectively”, in each place where it occurs, shall be deleted,
(iii) for “amounts referred to” there shall be substituted “amount referred to”, and
(iv) for “rates” there shall be substituted “rate”.
(ii) In section 34 (6)—
(a) “and sur-tax” shall be deleted; and
(b) for “liabilities to those taxes to what those liabilities” there shall be substituted “liability to that tax to what that liability”.
SECOND SCHEDULE
Enactments Repealed
PART I
Number and Year | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
No. 7 of 1927 | In section 1, in the definition of “tax”, the words “and super-tax”. | |
In section 3, the words “or as a super-tax” and the words “or super-tax generally”. | ||
No. 12 of 1942 | Taxes and Duties (Special Circumstances) Act, 1942. | In section 3 (1), the words “and sur-tax”. |
In section 10 (2), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
No. 6 of 1967 | In section 2 (2) (c), the words “under section 134 or”. | |
In section 3, the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 70 (1) (c), the words “(including sur-tax)”. | ||
In section 116 (1), the words “(including sur-tax)”. | ||
In section 117 (1), the words “(including sur-tax)”. | ||
Sections 134, 135 and 136. | ||
Section 144 (3). | ||
In section 145 (1), the definition of “total income”. | ||
In section 162 (2), the words “and sur-tax”. | ||
In section 172 (1) (c), the words “(including sur-tax)”. | ||
In section 187 (1), the words “and sur-tax”. | ||
Section 188 (2). | ||
In section 191 (2), the words “(including any consequential relief from sur-tax)”. | ||
In section 191 (3), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 192 (1), the words “including sur-tax”. | ||
In section 194 (1) (a), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 196, the words “(including sur-tax)” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 231 (2), the words “and sur-tax”, in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 231 (3), the words “and sur-tax respectively” in each place where they occur and the words “and sur-tax” in paragraph (b). | ||
Section 236 (10). | ||
In section 288 (2), the words “(other than sur-tax)” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 291, the words “(including sur-tax)” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 293, the words “including sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 329 (1) (b), the words “and sur-tax”. | ||
In section 332 (1) (b), the words “and sur-tax”. | ||
In section 344 (4), the definition of “total income”. | ||
In section 345, the words “or sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 356, the words “and sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 361, the word “, sur-tax”. | ||
In section 365, the words “or income tax and sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 365 (2), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 365 (4), the words “, sur-tax (if any),” and the words “and sur-tax (if any)”. | ||
In section 366 (b), the words “(including sur-tax)”. | ||
In section 387— | ||
(a) in subsection (3) (a), “or for the purpose of sur-tax”, and | ||
(b) subsection (4) (c). | ||
Section 396 (4). | ||
Section 410 (4). | ||
Section 416 (11). | ||
In section 419, the words “or sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 420, the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 441 (1), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 446 (1), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 465, the words “(including sur-tax)”. | ||
Section 485 (3) and (4). | ||
In section 486 (1), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 489 (1), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 491 (1), the words “or sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 492 (1), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 493, the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 501 (1) (c), the words “or sur-tax.” | ||
In section 502 (2), the words “include sur-tax, except that,” and the word “, they”. | ||
In section 505, the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 511, the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 521, the words “or sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
Sections 522, 523 and 524. | ||
Sections 526 and 527. | ||
In section 539 (1), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 547 (3), the definition of “total income”. | ||
In section 549 (1), the definition of “tax”. | ||
In section 550, the words “or to sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 551 (2), paragraph (b). | ||
In section 552 (2), the words “or sur-tax” in each place where they occur. | ||
In section 554 (4), the words “and sur-tax”. | ||
In section 555, the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 556 (1), the word “, sur-tax”. | ||
In section 559 (1), the word “, sur-tax”. | ||
In Schedule 6, Part II, paragraph 1, the words “(including sur-tax)” in each place where they occur. | ||
In Schedule 6, Part III, paragraph 3 (1), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In Schedule 10, paragraph 1 (1), the definition of “income tax”. | ||
In Schedule 10, paragraph 1 (1), the definition of “total income”. | ||
In Schedule 10, paragraph 1 (1), in the definition of “the Irish taxes”, the words “(including sur-tax)”. | ||
In Schedule 10, paragraph 5 (1) (a), the words “but not to sur-tax”. | ||
In Schedule 10, paragraph 5 (1) (b) and the proviso. | ||
In Schedule 15, column 1, the reference to section 526 (2). | ||
In Schedule 15, column 2, the reference to section 527. | ||
In Schedule 15, column 3, the reference to section 526 (3). | ||
No. 7 of 1967 | Income Tax (Amendment) Act, 1967. | In the second paragraph of the preamble, the words “(including sur-tax)”. |
No. 7 of 1968 | In section 3 (6), paragraphs (a), (b), (c) (i) and (c) (iv) and section 23 (4). | |
No. 33 of 1968 | In section 6 (2) (a), the words “and sur-tax”. | |
In section 37 (6), the words “or sur-tax”. | ||
In section 48 (2), the words “, including sur-tax”. | ||
No. 37 of 1968 | Finance (No. 2) Act, 1968. | In section 8, the words “(including sur-tax)”. |
In section 11 (4), the words “including sur-tax”. | ||
No. 21 of 1969 | In section 63 (1), the words “(including sur-tax)”. | |
In section 67 (2), the words “, including sur-tax”. | ||
No. 14 of 1970 | In section 19 (5), the words “(including sur-tax)”. | |
In section 62 (2), the words “, including sur-tax”. | ||
No. 23 of 1971 | In section 20 (2), the words “or sur-tax”. | |
No. 19 of 1972 | Section 1 (1). | |
In section 48 (2), the words “, including sur-tax”. | ||
No. 19 of 1973 | In section 33 (1) (d), the word “, sur-tax”. | |
In section 33 (6), the words “including sur-tax”. | ||
In section 98 (2), the words “, including sur-tax”. |
PART II
Number and Year | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
No. 19 of 1972 | In section 13— | |
(a) in subsection (1), the definitions of “ordinary share capital”, “proprietary director” and “proprietary employee”, and | ||
(b) subsection (3). |